References - Springer978-1-137-55535-9/1.pdf · References Adams N., Cotella G ... Barker C....
22
DOI: 10.1057/9781137555359.0008 102 References Adams N., Cotella G. and Nunes R. (2011), ‘Editors’ introduction to Part III’, in Adams N., Cotella G. and Nunes R. (Eds), Territorial Development, Cohesion and Spatial Planning, pp. 257–265 (New York: Routledge). Alberti, F.G. and Giusti, J.D. (2009), ‘Alla ricerca dei distretti culturali. Un’analisi critica della letteratura’, Liuc Papers n. 229, Serie Management ed economia della cultura: pp. 1–31. Aldrich H. (1979), Organizations and Environments, New York: Englewood Cliffs. Archer M.S. (2000), Being Human. e Problem of Agency, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Arnaboldi M. and Spiller N. (2011), ‘Actor-Network theory and stakeholder collaboration: e case of Cultural Districts’, Tourism Management, Vol. 32, No 3: pp. 641–654. Arrow K. (1962), ‘e economic implication of learning by doing’, Review of Economic Studies, Vol. 29, No. 3: pp. 155–173. Atkinson R. (2013), ‘Territorial capital, attractiveness and the place-based approach: e potential implications for territorial development’, in Pálne Kovács I., Scott J. & Gál Z. (Eds), Territorial Cohesion in Europe. For the 70th Anniversary of the Transdanubian Research Institute, pp. 297–308 (Pécs: HASIRS). Bagdadli S. (a cura di) (2001), Le reti di musei. L’organizzazione a rete per i beni culturali in Italia e all’estero, Milano: Egea.
Transcript of References - Springer978-1-137-55535-9/1.pdf · References Adams N., Cotella G ... Barker C....
DOI 10105797811375553590008102
References
Adams N Cotella G and Nunes R (2011) lsquoEditorsrsquo introduction to Part IIIrsquo in Adams N Cotella G and Nunes R (Eds) Territorial Development Cohesion and Spatial Planning pp 257ndash265 (New York Routledge)
Alberti FG and Giusti JD (2009) lsquoAlla ricerca dei distretti culturali Unrsquoanalisi critica della letteraturarsquo Liuc Papers n 229 Serie Management ed economia della cultura pp 1ndash31
Aldrich H (1979) Organizations and Environments New York Englewood Cliffs
Archer MS (2000) Being Human The Problem of Agency Cambridge Cambridge University Press
Arnaboldi M and Spiller N (2011) lsquoActor-Network theory and stakeholder collaboration The case of Cultural Districtsrsquo Tourism Management Vol 32 No 3 pp 641ndash654
Arrow K (1962) lsquoThe economic implication of learning by doingrsquo Review of Economic Studies Vol 29 No 3 pp 155ndash173
Atkinson R (2013) lsquoTerritorial capital attractiveness and the place-based approach The potential implications for territorial developmentrsquo in Paacutelne Kovaacutecs I Scott J amp Gaacutel Z (Eds) Territorial Cohesion in Europe For the 70th Anniversary of the Transdanubian Research Institute pp 297ndash308 (Peacutecs HASIRS)
Bagdadli S (a cura di) (2001) Le reti di musei Lrsquoorganizzazione a rete per i beni culturali in Italia e allrsquoestero Milano Egea
103References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Barca F (2009) An Agenda for a Reformed Cohesion Policy A Placed-Based Approach to Meeting European Union Challenges and Expectations Bruxelles Independent Report Prepared at the Request of the European Commissioner for Regional Policy
Barker C (2005) Cultural Studies Theory and Practice London SageBarney JB (1991) lsquoFirm resources and sustainable competitive
advantagersquo Journal of Management Vol 17 pp 99ndash120Barreca M Ferraro V and Fiorani G (2011) lsquoCultural management
at the intersection between stakeholders management and network management A multiple case studies analysisrsquo MED 4 ndash Fourth Euro-Mediterranean Dialogue on Public Management ENA Rabat
Baum WC (1970) lsquoThe project cyclersquo Finance and Development Vol 15 No 4 pp 10ndash18
Becattini G (1995) lsquoI sistemi locali nello sviluppo economico italiano e nella sua interpretazionersquo Sviluppo Locale Vol 2 No 3 pp 5ndash25
Becattini G (1997) lsquoTotalitagrave e cambiamento il paradigma dei distretti industrialirsquo Sviluppo locale Vol 4 No 6 pp 75ndash94
Becattini G (1998) Distretti industriali e Made in Italy Le basi socioculturali del nostro sviluppo economico Torino Bollati Boringhieri
Becattini G (1999) lsquoLa fioritura della piccola impresa e il ritorno dei distretti industrialirsquo Economia e politica industriale Vol 103
Becattini G (2000a) lsquoDistretti industriali e depressione socio economicarsquo Economia e politica industriale Vol 108
Becattini G (2000b) Il distretto industriale Turin Rosenberg and SellierBecattini G (2000c) Dal distretto industriale allo sviluppo locale
Svolgimento e difesa di unrsquoidea Torino Bollati BoringhieriBecattini G (2005) Il distretto industriale Un nuovo modo di interpretare
il cambiamento economico Torino Rosenberg and SellierBecattini G (a cura di) (1975) Lo sviluppo economico della Toscana
IRPET Firenze GuaraldiBecattini G (a cura di) (1987) Mercato e forze locali Il distretto
industriale Bologna Il MulinoBecattini G (a cura di) (1989) Modelli locali di sviluppo Bologna
Il MulinoBecattini G and Dei Ottati G (2006) lsquoLrsquoeconomia italiana negli
anni Novanta un confronto tra aree di grande impresa e distretti industrialirsquo Economia e politica industriale Vol 33 No 1 pp 5ndash24
Bellandi M (1987) lsquoLa formulazione originariarsquo in Becattini G (a cura di) Mercato e forze locali Il distretto industriale Bologna Il Mulino
104 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Bellandi M (1995) lsquoAlcune riflessioni in tema di studio comparato e distretti industrialirsquo Sviluppo locale Vol 2 No 3 pp 74ndash91
Belussi F and Staber U (2011) Managing Networks of Creativity Abingdon Routledge
Berti G (2011) lsquoWeaving the rural web The dynamics of rural development in Lunigianarsquo Quaderni Sismondi Vol 12 No 4 pp 1ndash82
Biggs S and Smith S (2003) lsquoA paradox of learning in project cycle management and the role of organizational culturersquo World Development Vol 31 No 10 pp 1743ndash1757
Bonacci I (2007) Lo sviluppo organizzativo dei distretti industriali Il ruolo dellrsquoICT il ruolo dellrsquoICT Milano Franco Angeli
Bonomi A (2004) lsquoLa geocomunitagrave la dimensione intermedia tra locale e globalersquo Democrazia e diritto Vol 1 pp 81ndash95
Booth P and Boyle R (1993) lsquoSee Glasgow see culturersquo in Bianchini F and Parkinson M (Eds) Cultural Policy and Urban Regeneration The West European Experience pp 21ndash48 (Manchester Manchester University Press)
Brock K and Pettit J (2007) Springs of Participation Creating and Evolving Methods for Participatory Development Practical Action Pub
Burt RS (1992) Structural Holes The Social Structure of Competition Cambridge Harvard University Press
Buscema M Carlei V Nuccio M and Sacco PL (2006) lsquoLo scenario dei distretti industriali attraverso lrsquoanalisi delle similaritagrave multi-dimensionalirsquo XXVII conferenza italiana di scienze regionali
Camagni R (2007) lsquoThe rationale for territorial cohesion and the place of territorial development policies in the European model of societyrsquo in Faludi A (Ed) Territorial Cohesion and the European Model of Society pp 129ndash144 (Cambridge Lincoln Institute of Land Policy)
Camagni R (2008) lsquoRegional competitiveness Towards a concept of territorial capitalrsquo in Capello R Camagni R Chizzolini B and Fratesi U (Eds) Modelling Regional Scenarios for the Enlarged Europe European Competitiveness and Global Strategies pp 33ndash46 (Berlin Springer)
Camagni R (2009a) lsquoTerritorial capital and regional developmentrsquo in Capello R and Nijkamp P (Eds) Handbook of Regional Growth and Development Theories pp 118ndash132 (Cheltenham Edward Elgar)
Camagni R (2009b) lsquoTerritorial impact assessment for European regions A methodological proposal and an application to EU transport policyrsquo Evaluation and Program Planning Vol 32 No 4 pp 342ndash350
105References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Camuffo A and Grandinetti R (2005) Distretti industriali in evoluzione il ruolo dei knowledgeintensive business servicesrsquorsquo Quaderni di Management Vol 3 25ndash34
Canziani A and Moioli R (2010) lsquoThe learning-based cultural district and the Monza and Brianza Case Learning from cultural heritagersquo in Mikko Makki Kaisa Schmidt-Thomeacute (a cura di) Integrating Aims Built Heritage in Social and Economic Development pp 157ndash181 (Helsinki Aalto University Centre for Urban and Regional Studies Publications)
Capello R and Camagni R (2002) lsquoApprendimento collettivo innovazione e contesto localersquo in Camagni R and Capello R (Eds) Apprendimento collettivo e competitivita` territoriale pp 11ndash26 (Milano Franco Angeli)
Capello R Caragliu A and Nijkamp P (2011) lsquoTerritorial capital and regional growth Increasing returns in cognitive knowledge usersquo Tijdschrift voor Economische en Sociale Geografie Vol 102 No 4 pp 385ndash405
Carta M (1999) LrsquoArmatura culturale del territorio il patrimonio culturale come matrice di identitagrave e strumento di sviluppo Milano Francoangeli
Carta M (2004) lsquoStrutture territoriali e strategie culturali per lo sviluppo localersquo Economia della Cultura Vol 14 No 1 pp 39ndash56
Carta M (2005) Indicatori e strategie per la formazione dei distretti culturali Economia delle cultura Bologna Il Mulino
Casoni G and Fanzini D (2011) I luoghi dellrsquoinnovazione Complessitagrave management progetto Maggioli Editore
Cheng SW (2006) lsquoCultural goods creation cultural capital formation provision of cultural services and cultural atmosphere accumulationrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 30 pp 263ndash286
Cherns A (1976) lsquoThe principles of sociotechnical designrsquo Human Relations Vol 29 No 8 pp 783ndash792
Chevalier JM and Buckles DJ (2008) SAS2 A Guide to Collaborative Inquiry and Social Engagement SAGE Publications Inc Thousand Oaks
Chevalier JM and Buckles DJ (2013) Participatory Action Research Theory and Methods for Engaged Inquiry New York Routledge
Chirico S (2009) Distretti Culturali letteratura e definizione per una prospettiva di analisi della cittagrave di Ravenna httppolimiacademiaeduStefaniaChirico date accessed 1 May 2012
106 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Cioccarelli G Francesconi A and Dossena C (2010) lsquoUn approccio di analisi e progettazione dei distretti culturalirsquo 11deg Workshop di Organizzazione Aziendale Bologna
Cioccarelli G and Francesconi A (2013) Organizzare i distretti culturali evoluti Milano FrancoAngeli
Clegg S and Bailey JR (Eds) (2007) International Encyclopedia of Organization Studies Thousands Oaks California Sage Publications
Clegg CW (2000) lsquoSocio-technical principles for system design Applied Ergonomics Vol 31 pp 463ndash477
Cochrane A (2007) Understanding Urban Policy A Critical Approach Oxford Blackwell
Coleman G (1987) lsquorsquo Logical framework approach to the monitoring and evaluation of agricultural and rural development projectsrsquo Project Appraisal Vol 2 No 4 pp 251ndash259
Collis DJ and Montgomery CA (1997) Corporate Strategy Resources and the Scope of the Firm Chicago Irwin
Consiglio S (2000) lsquoIl cambiamento organizzativorsquo in Mercurio R Testa F (Eds) Assetti e relazioni nel sistema di business Torino Giappichelli
Conto F Adinolfi F Fiore M and La Sala P (2013) lsquoAn incubator model based on the territorial value chainrsquo Applied Studies in Agrobusiness and Commerce Vol 7 No 23 pp 43ndash47
Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (2008) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Economic Development Cheltenham UK Edward Elgar
Cooke P and Morgan K (1998) The Associational Economy Firms Regions and Innovation Oxford Oxford University Press
Cuccia T (2011) lsquoPatrimonio UNESCO e promozione del turismo e delle attivitagrave creative nei centri minori le cittagrave barocche del Val di Noto (Sicilia)rsquo AISRe Atti della XXXII Conferenza Scientifica Annuale Torino wwwaisreit
Currid E (2007) lsquoThe economics of a good party social mechanics and the legitimization of artculturersquo Journal of Economics and Finance Vol 31 No 3 pp 386ndash394
Dal Pozzolo L (2006) lsquoIndustrial Cultural and Museum Districtsrsquo Working Paper httplivelabforcultureorg200702MEAC-IMEAC-I-DistrictandClusterspdf date accessed 14 February 2014
Danermark B Ekstroumlm M Jacobsen L and Karlsson J C (2001) Explaining Society Critical Realism in the Social Sciences London Routledge
107References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
De Propris L and Wei P (2007) lsquoGovernance and competitiveness in the Birmingham jewellery districtrsquo Urban Studies Vol 44 pp 2465ndash2486
Debernardi L (2005) lsquoDistretto della cultura dello sport e del loisir della cittarsquo di torino e delle sue valli alpine Uno sguardo alla teoria e alla letteraturarsquo WP No 12005 OMERO
Delanty G and Strydom P (Eds) (2003) Philosophies of Social Science The Classic and Contemporary Readings Philadelphia Open University Press
Dierickx I and Cool K (1989) lsquoAsset stock accumulation and sustainability of competitive advantagersquo Managament Science Vol 35 No 12 pp 1504-1513
Donato F and Badia F (2008) La valorizzazione dei siti culturali e del paesaggio Firenze Leo S Olschki
Dunbar RLM and Starbuck WH (2006) lsquoLearning to design organizations and learning from designing themrsquo Organization Science Vol 17 No 2 pp 171ndash178
Dyer JH and Nobeoka K (2000) lsquoCreating and managing a high-performance knowledge-sharing network the Toyota casersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 21 No 3 pp 345ndash367
Dyer JH and Singh H (1998) lsquoThe relational view Cooperative strategy and sources of interorganizational competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 23 No 4 pp 660ndash679
European Commission (2002) Project Cycle Management handbook Bruxelles Europe Aid Cooperation Office
European Commission (2005) The Territorial State and Perspectives of the European Union Towards a Stronger European Territorial Cohesion in the Light of the Lisbon and Gothenburg Ambitions A Background Document for the Territorial Agenda of the European Union Luxemburg EC
Evans M and Syrett S (2007) lsquoGenerating social capital The social economy and local economic developmentrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 14 No 1 pp 55ndash74
Everingham C (2003) Social Justice and the Politics of Community Aldershot Ashgate
Farrell BH and Twining-Ward L (2004) lsquoReconceptualizing tourismrsquo Annals of Tourism Research Vol 31 No 2 pp 274ndash295
Fischer TB and Skyes O (2009) lsquoThe territorial agenda of the European Union Progress for climate change mitigation and adaptionrsquo The Town Planning Review Vol 80 No 1 pp 57ndash82
108 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Florida R (2002) The Rise of the Creative Class And How Itrsquos Transforming Work Leisure Community and Everyday Life Basic Books New York
Foresti G Guelpa F and Trenti S (2009) lsquoEffetto distrettorsquo esiste ancora Collana Ricerche del Servizio Studi e Ricerche di Intesa Sanpaolo Milano
Foss NJ and Eriksen B (1995) lsquoIndustry capabilities and competitive advantagersquo in Montgomery CA (Ed) Evolutionary and Resource-Based Approaches to Strategy pp 43ndash69 (Boston Kluwer)
Francesconi A Cioccarelli G (2013) Organizzare i distretti culturali evoluti FrancoAngeli Milano
Fuagrave G (1983) lsquoLrsquoindustrializzazione nel Nord Est e nel Centrorsquo in Fuagrave G and Zacchia C (Eds) Industrializzazione senza fratture Bologna Il Mulino
Fung A (2006) lsquoVarieties of participation in complex governancersquo Public Administration Review Vol 66 pp 66ndash75
Galaskiewicz J and Zaheer A (1999) lsquoNetworks of competitive advantagersquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 16 No 1 pp 237ndash261
Garofoli G (1994) lsquoEconomic development organisation of production and territoryrsquo in Garofoli G and Vazquez Barquero A (Eds) Organization of Production and Territory Local Models of Development pp 7ndash27 (Pavia Gianni Iuculano Editore)
Garofoli G (2006) lsquoStrategie di sviluppo e politiche per lrsquoinnovazione nei distretti industrialirsquo in Quintieri B (a cura di) I distretti industriali dal locale al globale Osservatorio nazionale per lrsquointernazionalizzazione e gli scambi Fondazione Manlio Masi Rubettino Editori
Garud R Jain S and Tuertscher P (2008) lsquoIncomplete by design and designing for incompletenessrsquo Organization Studies Vol 29 No 3 pp 351ndash371
Gasper D (2000) lsquoEvaluating the ldquological framework approachrdquotowards learning‐oriented development evaluationrsquo Public Administration and Development Vol 20 No1 pp 17ndash28
Giddens A (1976) New Rules of Sociological Method London Hutchinson
Giddens A (1984) The Constitution of Society Outline of the Theory of Structuration Berkeley CA University of California Press
Giddens A (1987) Social Theory and Modern Sociology Cambridge Polity Press
Grandori A (1999) Organizzazione e comportamento economico Bologna Il Mulino
109References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Grandori A (2001) Organization and economic behavior London Routledge
Grant M (2005) Contemporary Strategic Analysis 5th edition Oxford Blackwell
Hansberry J (2000) lsquoDenverrsquos Scientific and Cultural Facilities District A Case Study in Regionalismrsquo Government Finance Review Vol 16 No 6 pp 13ndash16
Hansen MT (1999) lsquoThe search-transfer problem The role of weak ties in sharing knowledge across organization subunitsrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 42 pp 82ndash111
Hashim ARAAB (2012) lsquoBranding the brand new city Abu Dhabi travelers welcomersquo Place Branding and Public Diplomacy Vol 8 No 1 72ndash82
Helfat CE Finkelstein S Mitchell W Peteraf MA Singh H Teece DJ and Winter SG (2007) Understanding Strategic Change in Organizations UK Blackwell Publishing
Hesmondhalgh D and Pratt AC (2005) lsquoCultural industries and cultural policyrsquo International Journal of Cultural Policy Vol 11 pp 1ndash14
Hirschman AO (1967) Development projects observed Washington DC Brookings Institution
Hood C (1998) The Art of the State Culture Rhetoric and Public Management Oxford Oxford University Press
Howes M (1992) lsquoLinking paradigms and practice Key issues in the appraisal monitoring and evaluation of British NGO projectsrsquo Journal of International Development Vol 4 No 4 pp 375ndash396
Human SE and Provan KG (2000) lsquoLegitimacy building in the evolution of small-firm networks A comparative study of success and demisersquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 45 No 2 pp 327ndash365
Karlsson JC (2011) lsquoPeople can not only open closed systems they can also close open systemsrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 10 pp 145ndash162
Kenis P and Provan KG (2009) lsquoTowards an exogenous theory of public network performancersquo Public Administration Vol 87 No 3 pp 440ndash456
Khanna VT Gulati R and Nohria N (1998) lsquoThe dynamics of learning alliances competition cooperation and relative scopersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 19 3 pp 193ndash210
Kickert WJM and Koppenjan JFM (1997) lsquoPublic management and network management An overviewrsquo in Kickert et al (Eds) Managing Complex Networks Strategies for the Public Sector London UK SAGE
110 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lado AA Boyd NG and Wright P (1992) lsquoA competency-based model of sustainable competitive advantage toward a conceptual integrationrsquo Journal of Management Vol 18 pp 77ndash91
Lawson T (1997) Economics and Reality London RoutledgeLazzeretti L (1997) lsquoLa cittagrave drsquoarte come unitagrave di analisi per lo
strategic management dal governo della complessitagrave al governo dellrsquoevoluzionersquo Rivista geografica italiana Vol104 pp 663ndash682
Lazzeretti L (2001) lsquoI processi di distrettualizzazione culturale della cittagrave drsquoarte il cluster del restauro artistico di Firenzersquo Sviluppo Locale Vol 8 No 18 pp 61ndash85
Lazzeretti L (2003) lsquoCity of art as a high culture local system and cultural districtualization processes The cluster of art restoration in Florencersquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 27 pp 635ndash648
Lazzeretti L (2005) lsquoCittagrave drsquoarte e musei come ldquoluoghi di significatirdquo una possibile risposta alle sfide della ldquosurmodernitagraverdquo rsquo Economia e Politica Industriale Vol 1
Lazzeretti L (2007) lsquoCulture creativity and local economic development Evidence from creative industries in Florence in Cooke P and Schwartz D (Eds) Creative Regions lsquopp 169ndash196 (London Routledge)
Lazzeretti L (2008) lsquoThe cultural districtualisation modelrsquo in Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (Eds) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Development Cheltenham pp 93ndash120 (UK Edward Elgar)
Lazzeretti L (2011) lsquoCulture as a source for growth and change Some evidence from cultural clusters in Andalusia in Di Bjrn Terje Asheim et al (Eds) Handbook of Regional Innovation and Growth (UKrsquo Edward Elgar Publishing)
Lazzeretti L (2012) Creative Industries and Innovation in Europe Concepts Measures and Comparative Case Studies London Routledge
Lazzeretti L and Cinti T (2009) lsquoGovernance-specific factors and cultural clusters The case of the museum cluster in Florencersquo Creative Industries Journal Vol 2 No 1 pp 19ndash35
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009a) lsquoDo creative industries cluster Mapping Creative Local Production Systems in Italy and Spainrsquo Industry and Innovation Vol 15 No 5 pp 549ndash567
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009b) lsquoWhy do creative industries cluster An analysis of the determinants of clustering of creative industriesrsquo IERMB Working Paper in Economics nordm 0902
111References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2010) lsquoOn the concentration of creative industries in specialized creative local production systems in Italy and Spain Patterns and determinantsrsquo European Network on Industrial Policy International Conference
Le Blanc A (2010) lsquoCultural districts A new strategy for regional development The south-east cultural district in Sicilyrsquo Regional Studies Vol 44 No 7 pp 905ndash917
Legrenzi P Micelli S and Moretti A (1998) lsquoMusei virtuali internet e domanda di beni culturalirsquo Sistemi Intelligenti 2
Leontief W (1951) The Structure of American Economy 1919ndash1929 2ordf edizione Oxford Oxford University Press
Leontief W (1986) InputndashOutput Economics New York Oxford Oxford University Press
Lincoln JR (1982) lsquoIntra- and interorganizational networksrsquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 1 pp 1ndash38
Lipparini A and Lorenzoni G (1996) lsquoLe organizzazioni ad alta intensita` relazionale Riflessioni sui processi di learning by interacting nelle aree ad alta concentrazione di impresersquo LrsquoIndustria Vol 4 No 17 pp 817ndash839
Lipparini A (1995) Le competenze Organizzative Roma Carocci EditoreLloyd R (2006) Neobohemia Art and Commerce in the Postindustrial City
London RoutledgeLorenzini E (2011) lsquoThe extra-urban cultural district An emerging
local production system Three Italian case studiesrsquo European Planning StudiesVol 19 No 8 pp 1441ndash1457
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2011) lsquoI distretti culturali modelli concettuali e processi di creazione del valorersquo Economia e Diritto del Terziario 1
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2012) lsquoCultural districts tourism and sustainabilityrsquo in Kasimoglu M Aydin H (Eds) Strategies for Tourism Industry-Micro and Macro Perspectives pp 241ndash266 (Rijeka InTech)
Mahoney JT and Pandian JR (1992) lsquoThe resource-based view within the conversation of Strategic Managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 13 No 5 pp 363ndash380
Marshall A (1890) Principles of Economics London MacmillanMarshall A (1919) Industry and Trade London MacmillanMassimo DE Musolino M and Barbalace A (2006) Uno strumento
integrato economico-urbanistico per il governo territoriale di area vasta Il
112 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
sistema generale di informazione per la valutazione SGV Un caso applicativo Area Vasta E Governo Del Territorio Nuovi Strumenti Giuridici Economici E Urbanistici CeSET Potenza (ITA) pp 95ndash149
Matarasso F (1997) Use or Ornament The Social Impact of Participation in the Arts Stroud Comedia
McAnulla S (1998) lsquoThe structurendashagency debate and its historiographical utility The utility of structure agency and discourse as analytical conceptsrsquo University of Birmingham at httpwww psa ac ukcps1998mcanulla pdf (2 April 2004)
McConnell S (2004) Code Complete 2nd edition Redmond Washington Microsoft Press
McLoughlin I and Harris M (Eds) (1997) Innovation organizational change and technology London International Thompson Business Press
Meneguzzo M (2008) lsquoCompetenze manageriali ed imprenditorialitagrave sociale per il governo dei network pubblicirsquo in Meneguzzo M Cepiku D (a cura di) Network pubblici Strategia struttura e governance Milano McGraw-Hill
Meneguzzo M and Trimarchi M (2004) lsquoA new way for designing implementing and financing cultural and arts projects at the international levelrsquo EIASM Universitagrave di Bologna
Micelli S and Di Mari E (2000) Distretti industriali e tecnologie di rete progettare la convergenza Milano FrancoAngeli
Mollica E and Musolino M (2003) lsquoUn iter metodologico per la valutazione di fattibilitagrave nei programmi integrati La Valutazione Degli Investimenti Sul Territoriorsquo Venezia 11 Ottobre 2002 Centro Studi di Estimo e di Economia Territoriale Firenze CD-ROM 782ndash804
Mommaas H (2004) lsquoCultural clusters and the post-industrial city Towards the remapping of urban cultural policyrsquo Urban Studies Vol 41 pp 507ndash532
Naeligss P and Strand A (2012) lsquoWhat kinds of traffic forecasts are possiblersquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 11 No 3 pp 277ndash295
Naeligss P (2004) lsquoPrediction regressions and critical realismrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 3 No 1 pp 133ndash164
Naeligss P (2009) lsquoResidential self‐selection and appropriate control variables in land use Travel studiesrsquo Transport Reviews Vol 29 No 3 pp 293ndash324
113References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Naeligss P (2015) lsquoCritical realism urban planning and urban researchrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 6 pp 1228ndash1244
Nieminen J (1974) lsquoOn centrality in a graphrsquo Scandinavian Journal of Psychology Vol 15
OECD (2001) Territorial Outlook ParisOECD (2005) Culture and Local Development ParisParnas DL and Clements PC (1986) lsquoA rational design process How
and why to fake itrsquo Software Engineering IEEE Transactions on Vol 2 pp 251ndash257
Perman R Ma Y and McGilvray J (1996) Natural and Environmental Resource Economics London Longman
Pesaro G (2010) lsquoThe Cultural District as a driver of local development design and implementation experiences in the Lombardy Regionrsquo SA Research Network Sociology of Culture Midterm Conference Culture and the Making of Worlds httpssrncomabstract=1692720 or httpdxdoiorg102139ssrn1692720 date accessed 14 March 2012
Peteraf MA (1993) lsquoThe cornerstones of competitive advantage A resource-based viewrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 14 pp 179ndash192
Platt A (1997) lsquoDonor pressure to demonstrate impact help or hindrancersquo Appropriate Technology Vol 24 No 2 pp 5ndash8
Ponzini D (2009) lsquoUrban implications of cultural policy networks The case of the Mount Vernon Cultural District in Baltimorersquo Environment and Planning C Government and Policy Vol 27 No 3 pp 433ndash450
Porter M (1989) The Competitive Advantage of Nations New York The Free Press
Porter M (1998) lsquoClusters and the new economics of competitionrsquo Harvard Business Review NovemberndashDecember pp 77ndash90
Preite M (2009) The Development of the Mining Landscape Masterplan of the National Technological and Archeological Park of the Colline Metallifere Grossetane Firenze Edizioni Polistampa
Prezioso M (2010) lsquoProgettare lo sviluppo turistico Percorso di planning economico-territoriale in sostenibilitagraversquo in Economia e Management delle Attivitagrave Turistiche e Culturali Destinazione impresa esperienza Contributi di ricerca Torino Giappichelli pp 3ndash33
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
103References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Barca F (2009) An Agenda for a Reformed Cohesion Policy A Placed-Based Approach to Meeting European Union Challenges and Expectations Bruxelles Independent Report Prepared at the Request of the European Commissioner for Regional Policy
Barker C (2005) Cultural Studies Theory and Practice London SageBarney JB (1991) lsquoFirm resources and sustainable competitive
advantagersquo Journal of Management Vol 17 pp 99ndash120Barreca M Ferraro V and Fiorani G (2011) lsquoCultural management
at the intersection between stakeholders management and network management A multiple case studies analysisrsquo MED 4 ndash Fourth Euro-Mediterranean Dialogue on Public Management ENA Rabat
Baum WC (1970) lsquoThe project cyclersquo Finance and Development Vol 15 No 4 pp 10ndash18
Becattini G (1995) lsquoI sistemi locali nello sviluppo economico italiano e nella sua interpretazionersquo Sviluppo Locale Vol 2 No 3 pp 5ndash25
Becattini G (1997) lsquoTotalitagrave e cambiamento il paradigma dei distretti industrialirsquo Sviluppo locale Vol 4 No 6 pp 75ndash94
Becattini G (1998) Distretti industriali e Made in Italy Le basi socioculturali del nostro sviluppo economico Torino Bollati Boringhieri
Becattini G (1999) lsquoLa fioritura della piccola impresa e il ritorno dei distretti industrialirsquo Economia e politica industriale Vol 103
Becattini G (2000a) lsquoDistretti industriali e depressione socio economicarsquo Economia e politica industriale Vol 108
Becattini G (2000b) Il distretto industriale Turin Rosenberg and SellierBecattini G (2000c) Dal distretto industriale allo sviluppo locale
Svolgimento e difesa di unrsquoidea Torino Bollati BoringhieriBecattini G (2005) Il distretto industriale Un nuovo modo di interpretare
il cambiamento economico Torino Rosenberg and SellierBecattini G (a cura di) (1975) Lo sviluppo economico della Toscana
IRPET Firenze GuaraldiBecattini G (a cura di) (1987) Mercato e forze locali Il distretto
industriale Bologna Il MulinoBecattini G (a cura di) (1989) Modelli locali di sviluppo Bologna
Il MulinoBecattini G and Dei Ottati G (2006) lsquoLrsquoeconomia italiana negli
anni Novanta un confronto tra aree di grande impresa e distretti industrialirsquo Economia e politica industriale Vol 33 No 1 pp 5ndash24
Bellandi M (1987) lsquoLa formulazione originariarsquo in Becattini G (a cura di) Mercato e forze locali Il distretto industriale Bologna Il Mulino
104 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Bellandi M (1995) lsquoAlcune riflessioni in tema di studio comparato e distretti industrialirsquo Sviluppo locale Vol 2 No 3 pp 74ndash91
Belussi F and Staber U (2011) Managing Networks of Creativity Abingdon Routledge
Berti G (2011) lsquoWeaving the rural web The dynamics of rural development in Lunigianarsquo Quaderni Sismondi Vol 12 No 4 pp 1ndash82
Biggs S and Smith S (2003) lsquoA paradox of learning in project cycle management and the role of organizational culturersquo World Development Vol 31 No 10 pp 1743ndash1757
Bonacci I (2007) Lo sviluppo organizzativo dei distretti industriali Il ruolo dellrsquoICT il ruolo dellrsquoICT Milano Franco Angeli
Bonomi A (2004) lsquoLa geocomunitagrave la dimensione intermedia tra locale e globalersquo Democrazia e diritto Vol 1 pp 81ndash95
Booth P and Boyle R (1993) lsquoSee Glasgow see culturersquo in Bianchini F and Parkinson M (Eds) Cultural Policy and Urban Regeneration The West European Experience pp 21ndash48 (Manchester Manchester University Press)
Brock K and Pettit J (2007) Springs of Participation Creating and Evolving Methods for Participatory Development Practical Action Pub
Burt RS (1992) Structural Holes The Social Structure of Competition Cambridge Harvard University Press
Buscema M Carlei V Nuccio M and Sacco PL (2006) lsquoLo scenario dei distretti industriali attraverso lrsquoanalisi delle similaritagrave multi-dimensionalirsquo XXVII conferenza italiana di scienze regionali
Camagni R (2007) lsquoThe rationale for territorial cohesion and the place of territorial development policies in the European model of societyrsquo in Faludi A (Ed) Territorial Cohesion and the European Model of Society pp 129ndash144 (Cambridge Lincoln Institute of Land Policy)
Camagni R (2008) lsquoRegional competitiveness Towards a concept of territorial capitalrsquo in Capello R Camagni R Chizzolini B and Fratesi U (Eds) Modelling Regional Scenarios for the Enlarged Europe European Competitiveness and Global Strategies pp 33ndash46 (Berlin Springer)
Camagni R (2009a) lsquoTerritorial capital and regional developmentrsquo in Capello R and Nijkamp P (Eds) Handbook of Regional Growth and Development Theories pp 118ndash132 (Cheltenham Edward Elgar)
Camagni R (2009b) lsquoTerritorial impact assessment for European regions A methodological proposal and an application to EU transport policyrsquo Evaluation and Program Planning Vol 32 No 4 pp 342ndash350
105References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Camuffo A and Grandinetti R (2005) Distretti industriali in evoluzione il ruolo dei knowledgeintensive business servicesrsquorsquo Quaderni di Management Vol 3 25ndash34
Canziani A and Moioli R (2010) lsquoThe learning-based cultural district and the Monza and Brianza Case Learning from cultural heritagersquo in Mikko Makki Kaisa Schmidt-Thomeacute (a cura di) Integrating Aims Built Heritage in Social and Economic Development pp 157ndash181 (Helsinki Aalto University Centre for Urban and Regional Studies Publications)
Capello R and Camagni R (2002) lsquoApprendimento collettivo innovazione e contesto localersquo in Camagni R and Capello R (Eds) Apprendimento collettivo e competitivita` territoriale pp 11ndash26 (Milano Franco Angeli)
Capello R Caragliu A and Nijkamp P (2011) lsquoTerritorial capital and regional growth Increasing returns in cognitive knowledge usersquo Tijdschrift voor Economische en Sociale Geografie Vol 102 No 4 pp 385ndash405
Carta M (1999) LrsquoArmatura culturale del territorio il patrimonio culturale come matrice di identitagrave e strumento di sviluppo Milano Francoangeli
Carta M (2004) lsquoStrutture territoriali e strategie culturali per lo sviluppo localersquo Economia della Cultura Vol 14 No 1 pp 39ndash56
Carta M (2005) Indicatori e strategie per la formazione dei distretti culturali Economia delle cultura Bologna Il Mulino
Casoni G and Fanzini D (2011) I luoghi dellrsquoinnovazione Complessitagrave management progetto Maggioli Editore
Cheng SW (2006) lsquoCultural goods creation cultural capital formation provision of cultural services and cultural atmosphere accumulationrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 30 pp 263ndash286
Cherns A (1976) lsquoThe principles of sociotechnical designrsquo Human Relations Vol 29 No 8 pp 783ndash792
Chevalier JM and Buckles DJ (2008) SAS2 A Guide to Collaborative Inquiry and Social Engagement SAGE Publications Inc Thousand Oaks
Chevalier JM and Buckles DJ (2013) Participatory Action Research Theory and Methods for Engaged Inquiry New York Routledge
Chirico S (2009) Distretti Culturali letteratura e definizione per una prospettiva di analisi della cittagrave di Ravenna httppolimiacademiaeduStefaniaChirico date accessed 1 May 2012
106 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Cioccarelli G Francesconi A and Dossena C (2010) lsquoUn approccio di analisi e progettazione dei distretti culturalirsquo 11deg Workshop di Organizzazione Aziendale Bologna
Cioccarelli G and Francesconi A (2013) Organizzare i distretti culturali evoluti Milano FrancoAngeli
Clegg S and Bailey JR (Eds) (2007) International Encyclopedia of Organization Studies Thousands Oaks California Sage Publications
Clegg CW (2000) lsquoSocio-technical principles for system design Applied Ergonomics Vol 31 pp 463ndash477
Cochrane A (2007) Understanding Urban Policy A Critical Approach Oxford Blackwell
Coleman G (1987) lsquorsquo Logical framework approach to the monitoring and evaluation of agricultural and rural development projectsrsquo Project Appraisal Vol 2 No 4 pp 251ndash259
Collis DJ and Montgomery CA (1997) Corporate Strategy Resources and the Scope of the Firm Chicago Irwin
Consiglio S (2000) lsquoIl cambiamento organizzativorsquo in Mercurio R Testa F (Eds) Assetti e relazioni nel sistema di business Torino Giappichelli
Conto F Adinolfi F Fiore M and La Sala P (2013) lsquoAn incubator model based on the territorial value chainrsquo Applied Studies in Agrobusiness and Commerce Vol 7 No 23 pp 43ndash47
Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (2008) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Economic Development Cheltenham UK Edward Elgar
Cooke P and Morgan K (1998) The Associational Economy Firms Regions and Innovation Oxford Oxford University Press
Cuccia T (2011) lsquoPatrimonio UNESCO e promozione del turismo e delle attivitagrave creative nei centri minori le cittagrave barocche del Val di Noto (Sicilia)rsquo AISRe Atti della XXXII Conferenza Scientifica Annuale Torino wwwaisreit
Currid E (2007) lsquoThe economics of a good party social mechanics and the legitimization of artculturersquo Journal of Economics and Finance Vol 31 No 3 pp 386ndash394
Dal Pozzolo L (2006) lsquoIndustrial Cultural and Museum Districtsrsquo Working Paper httplivelabforcultureorg200702MEAC-IMEAC-I-DistrictandClusterspdf date accessed 14 February 2014
Danermark B Ekstroumlm M Jacobsen L and Karlsson J C (2001) Explaining Society Critical Realism in the Social Sciences London Routledge
107References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
De Propris L and Wei P (2007) lsquoGovernance and competitiveness in the Birmingham jewellery districtrsquo Urban Studies Vol 44 pp 2465ndash2486
Debernardi L (2005) lsquoDistretto della cultura dello sport e del loisir della cittarsquo di torino e delle sue valli alpine Uno sguardo alla teoria e alla letteraturarsquo WP No 12005 OMERO
Delanty G and Strydom P (Eds) (2003) Philosophies of Social Science The Classic and Contemporary Readings Philadelphia Open University Press
Dierickx I and Cool K (1989) lsquoAsset stock accumulation and sustainability of competitive advantagersquo Managament Science Vol 35 No 12 pp 1504-1513
Donato F and Badia F (2008) La valorizzazione dei siti culturali e del paesaggio Firenze Leo S Olschki
Dunbar RLM and Starbuck WH (2006) lsquoLearning to design organizations and learning from designing themrsquo Organization Science Vol 17 No 2 pp 171ndash178
Dyer JH and Nobeoka K (2000) lsquoCreating and managing a high-performance knowledge-sharing network the Toyota casersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 21 No 3 pp 345ndash367
Dyer JH and Singh H (1998) lsquoThe relational view Cooperative strategy and sources of interorganizational competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 23 No 4 pp 660ndash679
European Commission (2002) Project Cycle Management handbook Bruxelles Europe Aid Cooperation Office
European Commission (2005) The Territorial State and Perspectives of the European Union Towards a Stronger European Territorial Cohesion in the Light of the Lisbon and Gothenburg Ambitions A Background Document for the Territorial Agenda of the European Union Luxemburg EC
Evans M and Syrett S (2007) lsquoGenerating social capital The social economy and local economic developmentrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 14 No 1 pp 55ndash74
Everingham C (2003) Social Justice and the Politics of Community Aldershot Ashgate
Farrell BH and Twining-Ward L (2004) lsquoReconceptualizing tourismrsquo Annals of Tourism Research Vol 31 No 2 pp 274ndash295
Fischer TB and Skyes O (2009) lsquoThe territorial agenda of the European Union Progress for climate change mitigation and adaptionrsquo The Town Planning Review Vol 80 No 1 pp 57ndash82
108 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Florida R (2002) The Rise of the Creative Class And How Itrsquos Transforming Work Leisure Community and Everyday Life Basic Books New York
Foresti G Guelpa F and Trenti S (2009) lsquoEffetto distrettorsquo esiste ancora Collana Ricerche del Servizio Studi e Ricerche di Intesa Sanpaolo Milano
Foss NJ and Eriksen B (1995) lsquoIndustry capabilities and competitive advantagersquo in Montgomery CA (Ed) Evolutionary and Resource-Based Approaches to Strategy pp 43ndash69 (Boston Kluwer)
Francesconi A Cioccarelli G (2013) Organizzare i distretti culturali evoluti FrancoAngeli Milano
Fuagrave G (1983) lsquoLrsquoindustrializzazione nel Nord Est e nel Centrorsquo in Fuagrave G and Zacchia C (Eds) Industrializzazione senza fratture Bologna Il Mulino
Fung A (2006) lsquoVarieties of participation in complex governancersquo Public Administration Review Vol 66 pp 66ndash75
Galaskiewicz J and Zaheer A (1999) lsquoNetworks of competitive advantagersquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 16 No 1 pp 237ndash261
Garofoli G (1994) lsquoEconomic development organisation of production and territoryrsquo in Garofoli G and Vazquez Barquero A (Eds) Organization of Production and Territory Local Models of Development pp 7ndash27 (Pavia Gianni Iuculano Editore)
Garofoli G (2006) lsquoStrategie di sviluppo e politiche per lrsquoinnovazione nei distretti industrialirsquo in Quintieri B (a cura di) I distretti industriali dal locale al globale Osservatorio nazionale per lrsquointernazionalizzazione e gli scambi Fondazione Manlio Masi Rubettino Editori
Garud R Jain S and Tuertscher P (2008) lsquoIncomplete by design and designing for incompletenessrsquo Organization Studies Vol 29 No 3 pp 351ndash371
Gasper D (2000) lsquoEvaluating the ldquological framework approachrdquotowards learning‐oriented development evaluationrsquo Public Administration and Development Vol 20 No1 pp 17ndash28
Giddens A (1976) New Rules of Sociological Method London Hutchinson
Giddens A (1984) The Constitution of Society Outline of the Theory of Structuration Berkeley CA University of California Press
Giddens A (1987) Social Theory and Modern Sociology Cambridge Polity Press
Grandori A (1999) Organizzazione e comportamento economico Bologna Il Mulino
109References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Grandori A (2001) Organization and economic behavior London Routledge
Grant M (2005) Contemporary Strategic Analysis 5th edition Oxford Blackwell
Hansberry J (2000) lsquoDenverrsquos Scientific and Cultural Facilities District A Case Study in Regionalismrsquo Government Finance Review Vol 16 No 6 pp 13ndash16
Hansen MT (1999) lsquoThe search-transfer problem The role of weak ties in sharing knowledge across organization subunitsrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 42 pp 82ndash111
Hashim ARAAB (2012) lsquoBranding the brand new city Abu Dhabi travelers welcomersquo Place Branding and Public Diplomacy Vol 8 No 1 72ndash82
Helfat CE Finkelstein S Mitchell W Peteraf MA Singh H Teece DJ and Winter SG (2007) Understanding Strategic Change in Organizations UK Blackwell Publishing
Hesmondhalgh D and Pratt AC (2005) lsquoCultural industries and cultural policyrsquo International Journal of Cultural Policy Vol 11 pp 1ndash14
Hirschman AO (1967) Development projects observed Washington DC Brookings Institution
Hood C (1998) The Art of the State Culture Rhetoric and Public Management Oxford Oxford University Press
Howes M (1992) lsquoLinking paradigms and practice Key issues in the appraisal monitoring and evaluation of British NGO projectsrsquo Journal of International Development Vol 4 No 4 pp 375ndash396
Human SE and Provan KG (2000) lsquoLegitimacy building in the evolution of small-firm networks A comparative study of success and demisersquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 45 No 2 pp 327ndash365
Karlsson JC (2011) lsquoPeople can not only open closed systems they can also close open systemsrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 10 pp 145ndash162
Kenis P and Provan KG (2009) lsquoTowards an exogenous theory of public network performancersquo Public Administration Vol 87 No 3 pp 440ndash456
Khanna VT Gulati R and Nohria N (1998) lsquoThe dynamics of learning alliances competition cooperation and relative scopersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 19 3 pp 193ndash210
Kickert WJM and Koppenjan JFM (1997) lsquoPublic management and network management An overviewrsquo in Kickert et al (Eds) Managing Complex Networks Strategies for the Public Sector London UK SAGE
110 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lado AA Boyd NG and Wright P (1992) lsquoA competency-based model of sustainable competitive advantage toward a conceptual integrationrsquo Journal of Management Vol 18 pp 77ndash91
Lawson T (1997) Economics and Reality London RoutledgeLazzeretti L (1997) lsquoLa cittagrave drsquoarte come unitagrave di analisi per lo
strategic management dal governo della complessitagrave al governo dellrsquoevoluzionersquo Rivista geografica italiana Vol104 pp 663ndash682
Lazzeretti L (2001) lsquoI processi di distrettualizzazione culturale della cittagrave drsquoarte il cluster del restauro artistico di Firenzersquo Sviluppo Locale Vol 8 No 18 pp 61ndash85
Lazzeretti L (2003) lsquoCity of art as a high culture local system and cultural districtualization processes The cluster of art restoration in Florencersquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 27 pp 635ndash648
Lazzeretti L (2005) lsquoCittagrave drsquoarte e musei come ldquoluoghi di significatirdquo una possibile risposta alle sfide della ldquosurmodernitagraverdquo rsquo Economia e Politica Industriale Vol 1
Lazzeretti L (2007) lsquoCulture creativity and local economic development Evidence from creative industries in Florence in Cooke P and Schwartz D (Eds) Creative Regions lsquopp 169ndash196 (London Routledge)
Lazzeretti L (2008) lsquoThe cultural districtualisation modelrsquo in Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (Eds) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Development Cheltenham pp 93ndash120 (UK Edward Elgar)
Lazzeretti L (2011) lsquoCulture as a source for growth and change Some evidence from cultural clusters in Andalusia in Di Bjrn Terje Asheim et al (Eds) Handbook of Regional Innovation and Growth (UKrsquo Edward Elgar Publishing)
Lazzeretti L (2012) Creative Industries and Innovation in Europe Concepts Measures and Comparative Case Studies London Routledge
Lazzeretti L and Cinti T (2009) lsquoGovernance-specific factors and cultural clusters The case of the museum cluster in Florencersquo Creative Industries Journal Vol 2 No 1 pp 19ndash35
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009a) lsquoDo creative industries cluster Mapping Creative Local Production Systems in Italy and Spainrsquo Industry and Innovation Vol 15 No 5 pp 549ndash567
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009b) lsquoWhy do creative industries cluster An analysis of the determinants of clustering of creative industriesrsquo IERMB Working Paper in Economics nordm 0902
111References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2010) lsquoOn the concentration of creative industries in specialized creative local production systems in Italy and Spain Patterns and determinantsrsquo European Network on Industrial Policy International Conference
Le Blanc A (2010) lsquoCultural districts A new strategy for regional development The south-east cultural district in Sicilyrsquo Regional Studies Vol 44 No 7 pp 905ndash917
Legrenzi P Micelli S and Moretti A (1998) lsquoMusei virtuali internet e domanda di beni culturalirsquo Sistemi Intelligenti 2
Leontief W (1951) The Structure of American Economy 1919ndash1929 2ordf edizione Oxford Oxford University Press
Leontief W (1986) InputndashOutput Economics New York Oxford Oxford University Press
Lincoln JR (1982) lsquoIntra- and interorganizational networksrsquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 1 pp 1ndash38
Lipparini A and Lorenzoni G (1996) lsquoLe organizzazioni ad alta intensita` relazionale Riflessioni sui processi di learning by interacting nelle aree ad alta concentrazione di impresersquo LrsquoIndustria Vol 4 No 17 pp 817ndash839
Lipparini A (1995) Le competenze Organizzative Roma Carocci EditoreLloyd R (2006) Neobohemia Art and Commerce in the Postindustrial City
London RoutledgeLorenzini E (2011) lsquoThe extra-urban cultural district An emerging
local production system Three Italian case studiesrsquo European Planning StudiesVol 19 No 8 pp 1441ndash1457
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2011) lsquoI distretti culturali modelli concettuali e processi di creazione del valorersquo Economia e Diritto del Terziario 1
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2012) lsquoCultural districts tourism and sustainabilityrsquo in Kasimoglu M Aydin H (Eds) Strategies for Tourism Industry-Micro and Macro Perspectives pp 241ndash266 (Rijeka InTech)
Mahoney JT and Pandian JR (1992) lsquoThe resource-based view within the conversation of Strategic Managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 13 No 5 pp 363ndash380
Marshall A (1890) Principles of Economics London MacmillanMarshall A (1919) Industry and Trade London MacmillanMassimo DE Musolino M and Barbalace A (2006) Uno strumento
integrato economico-urbanistico per il governo territoriale di area vasta Il
112 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
sistema generale di informazione per la valutazione SGV Un caso applicativo Area Vasta E Governo Del Territorio Nuovi Strumenti Giuridici Economici E Urbanistici CeSET Potenza (ITA) pp 95ndash149
Matarasso F (1997) Use or Ornament The Social Impact of Participation in the Arts Stroud Comedia
McAnulla S (1998) lsquoThe structurendashagency debate and its historiographical utility The utility of structure agency and discourse as analytical conceptsrsquo University of Birmingham at httpwww psa ac ukcps1998mcanulla pdf (2 April 2004)
McConnell S (2004) Code Complete 2nd edition Redmond Washington Microsoft Press
McLoughlin I and Harris M (Eds) (1997) Innovation organizational change and technology London International Thompson Business Press
Meneguzzo M (2008) lsquoCompetenze manageriali ed imprenditorialitagrave sociale per il governo dei network pubblicirsquo in Meneguzzo M Cepiku D (a cura di) Network pubblici Strategia struttura e governance Milano McGraw-Hill
Meneguzzo M and Trimarchi M (2004) lsquoA new way for designing implementing and financing cultural and arts projects at the international levelrsquo EIASM Universitagrave di Bologna
Micelli S and Di Mari E (2000) Distretti industriali e tecnologie di rete progettare la convergenza Milano FrancoAngeli
Mollica E and Musolino M (2003) lsquoUn iter metodologico per la valutazione di fattibilitagrave nei programmi integrati La Valutazione Degli Investimenti Sul Territoriorsquo Venezia 11 Ottobre 2002 Centro Studi di Estimo e di Economia Territoriale Firenze CD-ROM 782ndash804
Mommaas H (2004) lsquoCultural clusters and the post-industrial city Towards the remapping of urban cultural policyrsquo Urban Studies Vol 41 pp 507ndash532
Naeligss P and Strand A (2012) lsquoWhat kinds of traffic forecasts are possiblersquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 11 No 3 pp 277ndash295
Naeligss P (2004) lsquoPrediction regressions and critical realismrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 3 No 1 pp 133ndash164
Naeligss P (2009) lsquoResidential self‐selection and appropriate control variables in land use Travel studiesrsquo Transport Reviews Vol 29 No 3 pp 293ndash324
113References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Naeligss P (2015) lsquoCritical realism urban planning and urban researchrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 6 pp 1228ndash1244
Nieminen J (1974) lsquoOn centrality in a graphrsquo Scandinavian Journal of Psychology Vol 15
OECD (2001) Territorial Outlook ParisOECD (2005) Culture and Local Development ParisParnas DL and Clements PC (1986) lsquoA rational design process How
and why to fake itrsquo Software Engineering IEEE Transactions on Vol 2 pp 251ndash257
Perman R Ma Y and McGilvray J (1996) Natural and Environmental Resource Economics London Longman
Pesaro G (2010) lsquoThe Cultural District as a driver of local development design and implementation experiences in the Lombardy Regionrsquo SA Research Network Sociology of Culture Midterm Conference Culture and the Making of Worlds httpssrncomabstract=1692720 or httpdxdoiorg102139ssrn1692720 date accessed 14 March 2012
Peteraf MA (1993) lsquoThe cornerstones of competitive advantage A resource-based viewrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 14 pp 179ndash192
Platt A (1997) lsquoDonor pressure to demonstrate impact help or hindrancersquo Appropriate Technology Vol 24 No 2 pp 5ndash8
Ponzini D (2009) lsquoUrban implications of cultural policy networks The case of the Mount Vernon Cultural District in Baltimorersquo Environment and Planning C Government and Policy Vol 27 No 3 pp 433ndash450
Porter M (1989) The Competitive Advantage of Nations New York The Free Press
Porter M (1998) lsquoClusters and the new economics of competitionrsquo Harvard Business Review NovemberndashDecember pp 77ndash90
Preite M (2009) The Development of the Mining Landscape Masterplan of the National Technological and Archeological Park of the Colline Metallifere Grossetane Firenze Edizioni Polistampa
Prezioso M (2010) lsquoProgettare lo sviluppo turistico Percorso di planning economico-territoriale in sostenibilitagraversquo in Economia e Management delle Attivitagrave Turistiche e Culturali Destinazione impresa esperienza Contributi di ricerca Torino Giappichelli pp 3ndash33
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
104 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Bellandi M (1995) lsquoAlcune riflessioni in tema di studio comparato e distretti industrialirsquo Sviluppo locale Vol 2 No 3 pp 74ndash91
Belussi F and Staber U (2011) Managing Networks of Creativity Abingdon Routledge
Berti G (2011) lsquoWeaving the rural web The dynamics of rural development in Lunigianarsquo Quaderni Sismondi Vol 12 No 4 pp 1ndash82
Biggs S and Smith S (2003) lsquoA paradox of learning in project cycle management and the role of organizational culturersquo World Development Vol 31 No 10 pp 1743ndash1757
Bonacci I (2007) Lo sviluppo organizzativo dei distretti industriali Il ruolo dellrsquoICT il ruolo dellrsquoICT Milano Franco Angeli
Bonomi A (2004) lsquoLa geocomunitagrave la dimensione intermedia tra locale e globalersquo Democrazia e diritto Vol 1 pp 81ndash95
Booth P and Boyle R (1993) lsquoSee Glasgow see culturersquo in Bianchini F and Parkinson M (Eds) Cultural Policy and Urban Regeneration The West European Experience pp 21ndash48 (Manchester Manchester University Press)
Brock K and Pettit J (2007) Springs of Participation Creating and Evolving Methods for Participatory Development Practical Action Pub
Burt RS (1992) Structural Holes The Social Structure of Competition Cambridge Harvard University Press
Buscema M Carlei V Nuccio M and Sacco PL (2006) lsquoLo scenario dei distretti industriali attraverso lrsquoanalisi delle similaritagrave multi-dimensionalirsquo XXVII conferenza italiana di scienze regionali
Camagni R (2007) lsquoThe rationale for territorial cohesion and the place of territorial development policies in the European model of societyrsquo in Faludi A (Ed) Territorial Cohesion and the European Model of Society pp 129ndash144 (Cambridge Lincoln Institute of Land Policy)
Camagni R (2008) lsquoRegional competitiveness Towards a concept of territorial capitalrsquo in Capello R Camagni R Chizzolini B and Fratesi U (Eds) Modelling Regional Scenarios for the Enlarged Europe European Competitiveness and Global Strategies pp 33ndash46 (Berlin Springer)
Camagni R (2009a) lsquoTerritorial capital and regional developmentrsquo in Capello R and Nijkamp P (Eds) Handbook of Regional Growth and Development Theories pp 118ndash132 (Cheltenham Edward Elgar)
Camagni R (2009b) lsquoTerritorial impact assessment for European regions A methodological proposal and an application to EU transport policyrsquo Evaluation and Program Planning Vol 32 No 4 pp 342ndash350
105References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Camuffo A and Grandinetti R (2005) Distretti industriali in evoluzione il ruolo dei knowledgeintensive business servicesrsquorsquo Quaderni di Management Vol 3 25ndash34
Canziani A and Moioli R (2010) lsquoThe learning-based cultural district and the Monza and Brianza Case Learning from cultural heritagersquo in Mikko Makki Kaisa Schmidt-Thomeacute (a cura di) Integrating Aims Built Heritage in Social and Economic Development pp 157ndash181 (Helsinki Aalto University Centre for Urban and Regional Studies Publications)
Capello R and Camagni R (2002) lsquoApprendimento collettivo innovazione e contesto localersquo in Camagni R and Capello R (Eds) Apprendimento collettivo e competitivita` territoriale pp 11ndash26 (Milano Franco Angeli)
Capello R Caragliu A and Nijkamp P (2011) lsquoTerritorial capital and regional growth Increasing returns in cognitive knowledge usersquo Tijdschrift voor Economische en Sociale Geografie Vol 102 No 4 pp 385ndash405
Carta M (1999) LrsquoArmatura culturale del territorio il patrimonio culturale come matrice di identitagrave e strumento di sviluppo Milano Francoangeli
Carta M (2004) lsquoStrutture territoriali e strategie culturali per lo sviluppo localersquo Economia della Cultura Vol 14 No 1 pp 39ndash56
Carta M (2005) Indicatori e strategie per la formazione dei distretti culturali Economia delle cultura Bologna Il Mulino
Casoni G and Fanzini D (2011) I luoghi dellrsquoinnovazione Complessitagrave management progetto Maggioli Editore
Cheng SW (2006) lsquoCultural goods creation cultural capital formation provision of cultural services and cultural atmosphere accumulationrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 30 pp 263ndash286
Cherns A (1976) lsquoThe principles of sociotechnical designrsquo Human Relations Vol 29 No 8 pp 783ndash792
Chevalier JM and Buckles DJ (2008) SAS2 A Guide to Collaborative Inquiry and Social Engagement SAGE Publications Inc Thousand Oaks
Chevalier JM and Buckles DJ (2013) Participatory Action Research Theory and Methods for Engaged Inquiry New York Routledge
Chirico S (2009) Distretti Culturali letteratura e definizione per una prospettiva di analisi della cittagrave di Ravenna httppolimiacademiaeduStefaniaChirico date accessed 1 May 2012
106 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Cioccarelli G Francesconi A and Dossena C (2010) lsquoUn approccio di analisi e progettazione dei distretti culturalirsquo 11deg Workshop di Organizzazione Aziendale Bologna
Cioccarelli G and Francesconi A (2013) Organizzare i distretti culturali evoluti Milano FrancoAngeli
Clegg S and Bailey JR (Eds) (2007) International Encyclopedia of Organization Studies Thousands Oaks California Sage Publications
Clegg CW (2000) lsquoSocio-technical principles for system design Applied Ergonomics Vol 31 pp 463ndash477
Cochrane A (2007) Understanding Urban Policy A Critical Approach Oxford Blackwell
Coleman G (1987) lsquorsquo Logical framework approach to the monitoring and evaluation of agricultural and rural development projectsrsquo Project Appraisal Vol 2 No 4 pp 251ndash259
Collis DJ and Montgomery CA (1997) Corporate Strategy Resources and the Scope of the Firm Chicago Irwin
Consiglio S (2000) lsquoIl cambiamento organizzativorsquo in Mercurio R Testa F (Eds) Assetti e relazioni nel sistema di business Torino Giappichelli
Conto F Adinolfi F Fiore M and La Sala P (2013) lsquoAn incubator model based on the territorial value chainrsquo Applied Studies in Agrobusiness and Commerce Vol 7 No 23 pp 43ndash47
Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (2008) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Economic Development Cheltenham UK Edward Elgar
Cooke P and Morgan K (1998) The Associational Economy Firms Regions and Innovation Oxford Oxford University Press
Cuccia T (2011) lsquoPatrimonio UNESCO e promozione del turismo e delle attivitagrave creative nei centri minori le cittagrave barocche del Val di Noto (Sicilia)rsquo AISRe Atti della XXXII Conferenza Scientifica Annuale Torino wwwaisreit
Currid E (2007) lsquoThe economics of a good party social mechanics and the legitimization of artculturersquo Journal of Economics and Finance Vol 31 No 3 pp 386ndash394
Dal Pozzolo L (2006) lsquoIndustrial Cultural and Museum Districtsrsquo Working Paper httplivelabforcultureorg200702MEAC-IMEAC-I-DistrictandClusterspdf date accessed 14 February 2014
Danermark B Ekstroumlm M Jacobsen L and Karlsson J C (2001) Explaining Society Critical Realism in the Social Sciences London Routledge
107References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
De Propris L and Wei P (2007) lsquoGovernance and competitiveness in the Birmingham jewellery districtrsquo Urban Studies Vol 44 pp 2465ndash2486
Debernardi L (2005) lsquoDistretto della cultura dello sport e del loisir della cittarsquo di torino e delle sue valli alpine Uno sguardo alla teoria e alla letteraturarsquo WP No 12005 OMERO
Delanty G and Strydom P (Eds) (2003) Philosophies of Social Science The Classic and Contemporary Readings Philadelphia Open University Press
Dierickx I and Cool K (1989) lsquoAsset stock accumulation and sustainability of competitive advantagersquo Managament Science Vol 35 No 12 pp 1504-1513
Donato F and Badia F (2008) La valorizzazione dei siti culturali e del paesaggio Firenze Leo S Olschki
Dunbar RLM and Starbuck WH (2006) lsquoLearning to design organizations and learning from designing themrsquo Organization Science Vol 17 No 2 pp 171ndash178
Dyer JH and Nobeoka K (2000) lsquoCreating and managing a high-performance knowledge-sharing network the Toyota casersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 21 No 3 pp 345ndash367
Dyer JH and Singh H (1998) lsquoThe relational view Cooperative strategy and sources of interorganizational competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 23 No 4 pp 660ndash679
European Commission (2002) Project Cycle Management handbook Bruxelles Europe Aid Cooperation Office
European Commission (2005) The Territorial State and Perspectives of the European Union Towards a Stronger European Territorial Cohesion in the Light of the Lisbon and Gothenburg Ambitions A Background Document for the Territorial Agenda of the European Union Luxemburg EC
Evans M and Syrett S (2007) lsquoGenerating social capital The social economy and local economic developmentrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 14 No 1 pp 55ndash74
Everingham C (2003) Social Justice and the Politics of Community Aldershot Ashgate
Farrell BH and Twining-Ward L (2004) lsquoReconceptualizing tourismrsquo Annals of Tourism Research Vol 31 No 2 pp 274ndash295
Fischer TB and Skyes O (2009) lsquoThe territorial agenda of the European Union Progress for climate change mitigation and adaptionrsquo The Town Planning Review Vol 80 No 1 pp 57ndash82
108 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Florida R (2002) The Rise of the Creative Class And How Itrsquos Transforming Work Leisure Community and Everyday Life Basic Books New York
Foresti G Guelpa F and Trenti S (2009) lsquoEffetto distrettorsquo esiste ancora Collana Ricerche del Servizio Studi e Ricerche di Intesa Sanpaolo Milano
Foss NJ and Eriksen B (1995) lsquoIndustry capabilities and competitive advantagersquo in Montgomery CA (Ed) Evolutionary and Resource-Based Approaches to Strategy pp 43ndash69 (Boston Kluwer)
Francesconi A Cioccarelli G (2013) Organizzare i distretti culturali evoluti FrancoAngeli Milano
Fuagrave G (1983) lsquoLrsquoindustrializzazione nel Nord Est e nel Centrorsquo in Fuagrave G and Zacchia C (Eds) Industrializzazione senza fratture Bologna Il Mulino
Fung A (2006) lsquoVarieties of participation in complex governancersquo Public Administration Review Vol 66 pp 66ndash75
Galaskiewicz J and Zaheer A (1999) lsquoNetworks of competitive advantagersquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 16 No 1 pp 237ndash261
Garofoli G (1994) lsquoEconomic development organisation of production and territoryrsquo in Garofoli G and Vazquez Barquero A (Eds) Organization of Production and Territory Local Models of Development pp 7ndash27 (Pavia Gianni Iuculano Editore)
Garofoli G (2006) lsquoStrategie di sviluppo e politiche per lrsquoinnovazione nei distretti industrialirsquo in Quintieri B (a cura di) I distretti industriali dal locale al globale Osservatorio nazionale per lrsquointernazionalizzazione e gli scambi Fondazione Manlio Masi Rubettino Editori
Garud R Jain S and Tuertscher P (2008) lsquoIncomplete by design and designing for incompletenessrsquo Organization Studies Vol 29 No 3 pp 351ndash371
Gasper D (2000) lsquoEvaluating the ldquological framework approachrdquotowards learning‐oriented development evaluationrsquo Public Administration and Development Vol 20 No1 pp 17ndash28
Giddens A (1976) New Rules of Sociological Method London Hutchinson
Giddens A (1984) The Constitution of Society Outline of the Theory of Structuration Berkeley CA University of California Press
Giddens A (1987) Social Theory and Modern Sociology Cambridge Polity Press
Grandori A (1999) Organizzazione e comportamento economico Bologna Il Mulino
109References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Grandori A (2001) Organization and economic behavior London Routledge
Grant M (2005) Contemporary Strategic Analysis 5th edition Oxford Blackwell
Hansberry J (2000) lsquoDenverrsquos Scientific and Cultural Facilities District A Case Study in Regionalismrsquo Government Finance Review Vol 16 No 6 pp 13ndash16
Hansen MT (1999) lsquoThe search-transfer problem The role of weak ties in sharing knowledge across organization subunitsrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 42 pp 82ndash111
Hashim ARAAB (2012) lsquoBranding the brand new city Abu Dhabi travelers welcomersquo Place Branding and Public Diplomacy Vol 8 No 1 72ndash82
Helfat CE Finkelstein S Mitchell W Peteraf MA Singh H Teece DJ and Winter SG (2007) Understanding Strategic Change in Organizations UK Blackwell Publishing
Hesmondhalgh D and Pratt AC (2005) lsquoCultural industries and cultural policyrsquo International Journal of Cultural Policy Vol 11 pp 1ndash14
Hirschman AO (1967) Development projects observed Washington DC Brookings Institution
Hood C (1998) The Art of the State Culture Rhetoric and Public Management Oxford Oxford University Press
Howes M (1992) lsquoLinking paradigms and practice Key issues in the appraisal monitoring and evaluation of British NGO projectsrsquo Journal of International Development Vol 4 No 4 pp 375ndash396
Human SE and Provan KG (2000) lsquoLegitimacy building in the evolution of small-firm networks A comparative study of success and demisersquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 45 No 2 pp 327ndash365
Karlsson JC (2011) lsquoPeople can not only open closed systems they can also close open systemsrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 10 pp 145ndash162
Kenis P and Provan KG (2009) lsquoTowards an exogenous theory of public network performancersquo Public Administration Vol 87 No 3 pp 440ndash456
Khanna VT Gulati R and Nohria N (1998) lsquoThe dynamics of learning alliances competition cooperation and relative scopersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 19 3 pp 193ndash210
Kickert WJM and Koppenjan JFM (1997) lsquoPublic management and network management An overviewrsquo in Kickert et al (Eds) Managing Complex Networks Strategies for the Public Sector London UK SAGE
110 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lado AA Boyd NG and Wright P (1992) lsquoA competency-based model of sustainable competitive advantage toward a conceptual integrationrsquo Journal of Management Vol 18 pp 77ndash91
Lawson T (1997) Economics and Reality London RoutledgeLazzeretti L (1997) lsquoLa cittagrave drsquoarte come unitagrave di analisi per lo
strategic management dal governo della complessitagrave al governo dellrsquoevoluzionersquo Rivista geografica italiana Vol104 pp 663ndash682
Lazzeretti L (2001) lsquoI processi di distrettualizzazione culturale della cittagrave drsquoarte il cluster del restauro artistico di Firenzersquo Sviluppo Locale Vol 8 No 18 pp 61ndash85
Lazzeretti L (2003) lsquoCity of art as a high culture local system and cultural districtualization processes The cluster of art restoration in Florencersquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 27 pp 635ndash648
Lazzeretti L (2005) lsquoCittagrave drsquoarte e musei come ldquoluoghi di significatirdquo una possibile risposta alle sfide della ldquosurmodernitagraverdquo rsquo Economia e Politica Industriale Vol 1
Lazzeretti L (2007) lsquoCulture creativity and local economic development Evidence from creative industries in Florence in Cooke P and Schwartz D (Eds) Creative Regions lsquopp 169ndash196 (London Routledge)
Lazzeretti L (2008) lsquoThe cultural districtualisation modelrsquo in Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (Eds) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Development Cheltenham pp 93ndash120 (UK Edward Elgar)
Lazzeretti L (2011) lsquoCulture as a source for growth and change Some evidence from cultural clusters in Andalusia in Di Bjrn Terje Asheim et al (Eds) Handbook of Regional Innovation and Growth (UKrsquo Edward Elgar Publishing)
Lazzeretti L (2012) Creative Industries and Innovation in Europe Concepts Measures and Comparative Case Studies London Routledge
Lazzeretti L and Cinti T (2009) lsquoGovernance-specific factors and cultural clusters The case of the museum cluster in Florencersquo Creative Industries Journal Vol 2 No 1 pp 19ndash35
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009a) lsquoDo creative industries cluster Mapping Creative Local Production Systems in Italy and Spainrsquo Industry and Innovation Vol 15 No 5 pp 549ndash567
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009b) lsquoWhy do creative industries cluster An analysis of the determinants of clustering of creative industriesrsquo IERMB Working Paper in Economics nordm 0902
111References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2010) lsquoOn the concentration of creative industries in specialized creative local production systems in Italy and Spain Patterns and determinantsrsquo European Network on Industrial Policy International Conference
Le Blanc A (2010) lsquoCultural districts A new strategy for regional development The south-east cultural district in Sicilyrsquo Regional Studies Vol 44 No 7 pp 905ndash917
Legrenzi P Micelli S and Moretti A (1998) lsquoMusei virtuali internet e domanda di beni culturalirsquo Sistemi Intelligenti 2
Leontief W (1951) The Structure of American Economy 1919ndash1929 2ordf edizione Oxford Oxford University Press
Leontief W (1986) InputndashOutput Economics New York Oxford Oxford University Press
Lincoln JR (1982) lsquoIntra- and interorganizational networksrsquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 1 pp 1ndash38
Lipparini A and Lorenzoni G (1996) lsquoLe organizzazioni ad alta intensita` relazionale Riflessioni sui processi di learning by interacting nelle aree ad alta concentrazione di impresersquo LrsquoIndustria Vol 4 No 17 pp 817ndash839
Lipparini A (1995) Le competenze Organizzative Roma Carocci EditoreLloyd R (2006) Neobohemia Art and Commerce in the Postindustrial City
London RoutledgeLorenzini E (2011) lsquoThe extra-urban cultural district An emerging
local production system Three Italian case studiesrsquo European Planning StudiesVol 19 No 8 pp 1441ndash1457
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2011) lsquoI distretti culturali modelli concettuali e processi di creazione del valorersquo Economia e Diritto del Terziario 1
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2012) lsquoCultural districts tourism and sustainabilityrsquo in Kasimoglu M Aydin H (Eds) Strategies for Tourism Industry-Micro and Macro Perspectives pp 241ndash266 (Rijeka InTech)
Mahoney JT and Pandian JR (1992) lsquoThe resource-based view within the conversation of Strategic Managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 13 No 5 pp 363ndash380
Marshall A (1890) Principles of Economics London MacmillanMarshall A (1919) Industry and Trade London MacmillanMassimo DE Musolino M and Barbalace A (2006) Uno strumento
integrato economico-urbanistico per il governo territoriale di area vasta Il
112 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
sistema generale di informazione per la valutazione SGV Un caso applicativo Area Vasta E Governo Del Territorio Nuovi Strumenti Giuridici Economici E Urbanistici CeSET Potenza (ITA) pp 95ndash149
Matarasso F (1997) Use or Ornament The Social Impact of Participation in the Arts Stroud Comedia
McAnulla S (1998) lsquoThe structurendashagency debate and its historiographical utility The utility of structure agency and discourse as analytical conceptsrsquo University of Birmingham at httpwww psa ac ukcps1998mcanulla pdf (2 April 2004)
McConnell S (2004) Code Complete 2nd edition Redmond Washington Microsoft Press
McLoughlin I and Harris M (Eds) (1997) Innovation organizational change and technology London International Thompson Business Press
Meneguzzo M (2008) lsquoCompetenze manageriali ed imprenditorialitagrave sociale per il governo dei network pubblicirsquo in Meneguzzo M Cepiku D (a cura di) Network pubblici Strategia struttura e governance Milano McGraw-Hill
Meneguzzo M and Trimarchi M (2004) lsquoA new way for designing implementing and financing cultural and arts projects at the international levelrsquo EIASM Universitagrave di Bologna
Micelli S and Di Mari E (2000) Distretti industriali e tecnologie di rete progettare la convergenza Milano FrancoAngeli
Mollica E and Musolino M (2003) lsquoUn iter metodologico per la valutazione di fattibilitagrave nei programmi integrati La Valutazione Degli Investimenti Sul Territoriorsquo Venezia 11 Ottobre 2002 Centro Studi di Estimo e di Economia Territoriale Firenze CD-ROM 782ndash804
Mommaas H (2004) lsquoCultural clusters and the post-industrial city Towards the remapping of urban cultural policyrsquo Urban Studies Vol 41 pp 507ndash532
Naeligss P and Strand A (2012) lsquoWhat kinds of traffic forecasts are possiblersquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 11 No 3 pp 277ndash295
Naeligss P (2004) lsquoPrediction regressions and critical realismrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 3 No 1 pp 133ndash164
Naeligss P (2009) lsquoResidential self‐selection and appropriate control variables in land use Travel studiesrsquo Transport Reviews Vol 29 No 3 pp 293ndash324
113References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Naeligss P (2015) lsquoCritical realism urban planning and urban researchrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 6 pp 1228ndash1244
Nieminen J (1974) lsquoOn centrality in a graphrsquo Scandinavian Journal of Psychology Vol 15
OECD (2001) Territorial Outlook ParisOECD (2005) Culture and Local Development ParisParnas DL and Clements PC (1986) lsquoA rational design process How
and why to fake itrsquo Software Engineering IEEE Transactions on Vol 2 pp 251ndash257
Perman R Ma Y and McGilvray J (1996) Natural and Environmental Resource Economics London Longman
Pesaro G (2010) lsquoThe Cultural District as a driver of local development design and implementation experiences in the Lombardy Regionrsquo SA Research Network Sociology of Culture Midterm Conference Culture and the Making of Worlds httpssrncomabstract=1692720 or httpdxdoiorg102139ssrn1692720 date accessed 14 March 2012
Peteraf MA (1993) lsquoThe cornerstones of competitive advantage A resource-based viewrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 14 pp 179ndash192
Platt A (1997) lsquoDonor pressure to demonstrate impact help or hindrancersquo Appropriate Technology Vol 24 No 2 pp 5ndash8
Ponzini D (2009) lsquoUrban implications of cultural policy networks The case of the Mount Vernon Cultural District in Baltimorersquo Environment and Planning C Government and Policy Vol 27 No 3 pp 433ndash450
Porter M (1989) The Competitive Advantage of Nations New York The Free Press
Porter M (1998) lsquoClusters and the new economics of competitionrsquo Harvard Business Review NovemberndashDecember pp 77ndash90
Preite M (2009) The Development of the Mining Landscape Masterplan of the National Technological and Archeological Park of the Colline Metallifere Grossetane Firenze Edizioni Polistampa
Prezioso M (2010) lsquoProgettare lo sviluppo turistico Percorso di planning economico-territoriale in sostenibilitagraversquo in Economia e Management delle Attivitagrave Turistiche e Culturali Destinazione impresa esperienza Contributi di ricerca Torino Giappichelli pp 3ndash33
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
105References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Camuffo A and Grandinetti R (2005) Distretti industriali in evoluzione il ruolo dei knowledgeintensive business servicesrsquorsquo Quaderni di Management Vol 3 25ndash34
Canziani A and Moioli R (2010) lsquoThe learning-based cultural district and the Monza and Brianza Case Learning from cultural heritagersquo in Mikko Makki Kaisa Schmidt-Thomeacute (a cura di) Integrating Aims Built Heritage in Social and Economic Development pp 157ndash181 (Helsinki Aalto University Centre for Urban and Regional Studies Publications)
Capello R and Camagni R (2002) lsquoApprendimento collettivo innovazione e contesto localersquo in Camagni R and Capello R (Eds) Apprendimento collettivo e competitivita` territoriale pp 11ndash26 (Milano Franco Angeli)
Capello R Caragliu A and Nijkamp P (2011) lsquoTerritorial capital and regional growth Increasing returns in cognitive knowledge usersquo Tijdschrift voor Economische en Sociale Geografie Vol 102 No 4 pp 385ndash405
Carta M (1999) LrsquoArmatura culturale del territorio il patrimonio culturale come matrice di identitagrave e strumento di sviluppo Milano Francoangeli
Carta M (2004) lsquoStrutture territoriali e strategie culturali per lo sviluppo localersquo Economia della Cultura Vol 14 No 1 pp 39ndash56
Carta M (2005) Indicatori e strategie per la formazione dei distretti culturali Economia delle cultura Bologna Il Mulino
Casoni G and Fanzini D (2011) I luoghi dellrsquoinnovazione Complessitagrave management progetto Maggioli Editore
Cheng SW (2006) lsquoCultural goods creation cultural capital formation provision of cultural services and cultural atmosphere accumulationrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 30 pp 263ndash286
Cherns A (1976) lsquoThe principles of sociotechnical designrsquo Human Relations Vol 29 No 8 pp 783ndash792
Chevalier JM and Buckles DJ (2008) SAS2 A Guide to Collaborative Inquiry and Social Engagement SAGE Publications Inc Thousand Oaks
Chevalier JM and Buckles DJ (2013) Participatory Action Research Theory and Methods for Engaged Inquiry New York Routledge
Chirico S (2009) Distretti Culturali letteratura e definizione per una prospettiva di analisi della cittagrave di Ravenna httppolimiacademiaeduStefaniaChirico date accessed 1 May 2012
106 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Cioccarelli G Francesconi A and Dossena C (2010) lsquoUn approccio di analisi e progettazione dei distretti culturalirsquo 11deg Workshop di Organizzazione Aziendale Bologna
Cioccarelli G and Francesconi A (2013) Organizzare i distretti culturali evoluti Milano FrancoAngeli
Clegg S and Bailey JR (Eds) (2007) International Encyclopedia of Organization Studies Thousands Oaks California Sage Publications
Clegg CW (2000) lsquoSocio-technical principles for system design Applied Ergonomics Vol 31 pp 463ndash477
Cochrane A (2007) Understanding Urban Policy A Critical Approach Oxford Blackwell
Coleman G (1987) lsquorsquo Logical framework approach to the monitoring and evaluation of agricultural and rural development projectsrsquo Project Appraisal Vol 2 No 4 pp 251ndash259
Collis DJ and Montgomery CA (1997) Corporate Strategy Resources and the Scope of the Firm Chicago Irwin
Consiglio S (2000) lsquoIl cambiamento organizzativorsquo in Mercurio R Testa F (Eds) Assetti e relazioni nel sistema di business Torino Giappichelli
Conto F Adinolfi F Fiore M and La Sala P (2013) lsquoAn incubator model based on the territorial value chainrsquo Applied Studies in Agrobusiness and Commerce Vol 7 No 23 pp 43ndash47
Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (2008) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Economic Development Cheltenham UK Edward Elgar
Cooke P and Morgan K (1998) The Associational Economy Firms Regions and Innovation Oxford Oxford University Press
Cuccia T (2011) lsquoPatrimonio UNESCO e promozione del turismo e delle attivitagrave creative nei centri minori le cittagrave barocche del Val di Noto (Sicilia)rsquo AISRe Atti della XXXII Conferenza Scientifica Annuale Torino wwwaisreit
Currid E (2007) lsquoThe economics of a good party social mechanics and the legitimization of artculturersquo Journal of Economics and Finance Vol 31 No 3 pp 386ndash394
Dal Pozzolo L (2006) lsquoIndustrial Cultural and Museum Districtsrsquo Working Paper httplivelabforcultureorg200702MEAC-IMEAC-I-DistrictandClusterspdf date accessed 14 February 2014
Danermark B Ekstroumlm M Jacobsen L and Karlsson J C (2001) Explaining Society Critical Realism in the Social Sciences London Routledge
107References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
De Propris L and Wei P (2007) lsquoGovernance and competitiveness in the Birmingham jewellery districtrsquo Urban Studies Vol 44 pp 2465ndash2486
Debernardi L (2005) lsquoDistretto della cultura dello sport e del loisir della cittarsquo di torino e delle sue valli alpine Uno sguardo alla teoria e alla letteraturarsquo WP No 12005 OMERO
Delanty G and Strydom P (Eds) (2003) Philosophies of Social Science The Classic and Contemporary Readings Philadelphia Open University Press
Dierickx I and Cool K (1989) lsquoAsset stock accumulation and sustainability of competitive advantagersquo Managament Science Vol 35 No 12 pp 1504-1513
Donato F and Badia F (2008) La valorizzazione dei siti culturali e del paesaggio Firenze Leo S Olschki
Dunbar RLM and Starbuck WH (2006) lsquoLearning to design organizations and learning from designing themrsquo Organization Science Vol 17 No 2 pp 171ndash178
Dyer JH and Nobeoka K (2000) lsquoCreating and managing a high-performance knowledge-sharing network the Toyota casersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 21 No 3 pp 345ndash367
Dyer JH and Singh H (1998) lsquoThe relational view Cooperative strategy and sources of interorganizational competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 23 No 4 pp 660ndash679
European Commission (2002) Project Cycle Management handbook Bruxelles Europe Aid Cooperation Office
European Commission (2005) The Territorial State and Perspectives of the European Union Towards a Stronger European Territorial Cohesion in the Light of the Lisbon and Gothenburg Ambitions A Background Document for the Territorial Agenda of the European Union Luxemburg EC
Evans M and Syrett S (2007) lsquoGenerating social capital The social economy and local economic developmentrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 14 No 1 pp 55ndash74
Everingham C (2003) Social Justice and the Politics of Community Aldershot Ashgate
Farrell BH and Twining-Ward L (2004) lsquoReconceptualizing tourismrsquo Annals of Tourism Research Vol 31 No 2 pp 274ndash295
Fischer TB and Skyes O (2009) lsquoThe territorial agenda of the European Union Progress for climate change mitigation and adaptionrsquo The Town Planning Review Vol 80 No 1 pp 57ndash82
108 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Florida R (2002) The Rise of the Creative Class And How Itrsquos Transforming Work Leisure Community and Everyday Life Basic Books New York
Foresti G Guelpa F and Trenti S (2009) lsquoEffetto distrettorsquo esiste ancora Collana Ricerche del Servizio Studi e Ricerche di Intesa Sanpaolo Milano
Foss NJ and Eriksen B (1995) lsquoIndustry capabilities and competitive advantagersquo in Montgomery CA (Ed) Evolutionary and Resource-Based Approaches to Strategy pp 43ndash69 (Boston Kluwer)
Francesconi A Cioccarelli G (2013) Organizzare i distretti culturali evoluti FrancoAngeli Milano
Fuagrave G (1983) lsquoLrsquoindustrializzazione nel Nord Est e nel Centrorsquo in Fuagrave G and Zacchia C (Eds) Industrializzazione senza fratture Bologna Il Mulino
Fung A (2006) lsquoVarieties of participation in complex governancersquo Public Administration Review Vol 66 pp 66ndash75
Galaskiewicz J and Zaheer A (1999) lsquoNetworks of competitive advantagersquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 16 No 1 pp 237ndash261
Garofoli G (1994) lsquoEconomic development organisation of production and territoryrsquo in Garofoli G and Vazquez Barquero A (Eds) Organization of Production and Territory Local Models of Development pp 7ndash27 (Pavia Gianni Iuculano Editore)
Garofoli G (2006) lsquoStrategie di sviluppo e politiche per lrsquoinnovazione nei distretti industrialirsquo in Quintieri B (a cura di) I distretti industriali dal locale al globale Osservatorio nazionale per lrsquointernazionalizzazione e gli scambi Fondazione Manlio Masi Rubettino Editori
Garud R Jain S and Tuertscher P (2008) lsquoIncomplete by design and designing for incompletenessrsquo Organization Studies Vol 29 No 3 pp 351ndash371
Gasper D (2000) lsquoEvaluating the ldquological framework approachrdquotowards learning‐oriented development evaluationrsquo Public Administration and Development Vol 20 No1 pp 17ndash28
Giddens A (1976) New Rules of Sociological Method London Hutchinson
Giddens A (1984) The Constitution of Society Outline of the Theory of Structuration Berkeley CA University of California Press
Giddens A (1987) Social Theory and Modern Sociology Cambridge Polity Press
Grandori A (1999) Organizzazione e comportamento economico Bologna Il Mulino
109References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Grandori A (2001) Organization and economic behavior London Routledge
Grant M (2005) Contemporary Strategic Analysis 5th edition Oxford Blackwell
Hansberry J (2000) lsquoDenverrsquos Scientific and Cultural Facilities District A Case Study in Regionalismrsquo Government Finance Review Vol 16 No 6 pp 13ndash16
Hansen MT (1999) lsquoThe search-transfer problem The role of weak ties in sharing knowledge across organization subunitsrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 42 pp 82ndash111
Hashim ARAAB (2012) lsquoBranding the brand new city Abu Dhabi travelers welcomersquo Place Branding and Public Diplomacy Vol 8 No 1 72ndash82
Helfat CE Finkelstein S Mitchell W Peteraf MA Singh H Teece DJ and Winter SG (2007) Understanding Strategic Change in Organizations UK Blackwell Publishing
Hesmondhalgh D and Pratt AC (2005) lsquoCultural industries and cultural policyrsquo International Journal of Cultural Policy Vol 11 pp 1ndash14
Hirschman AO (1967) Development projects observed Washington DC Brookings Institution
Hood C (1998) The Art of the State Culture Rhetoric and Public Management Oxford Oxford University Press
Howes M (1992) lsquoLinking paradigms and practice Key issues in the appraisal monitoring and evaluation of British NGO projectsrsquo Journal of International Development Vol 4 No 4 pp 375ndash396
Human SE and Provan KG (2000) lsquoLegitimacy building in the evolution of small-firm networks A comparative study of success and demisersquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 45 No 2 pp 327ndash365
Karlsson JC (2011) lsquoPeople can not only open closed systems they can also close open systemsrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 10 pp 145ndash162
Kenis P and Provan KG (2009) lsquoTowards an exogenous theory of public network performancersquo Public Administration Vol 87 No 3 pp 440ndash456
Khanna VT Gulati R and Nohria N (1998) lsquoThe dynamics of learning alliances competition cooperation and relative scopersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 19 3 pp 193ndash210
Kickert WJM and Koppenjan JFM (1997) lsquoPublic management and network management An overviewrsquo in Kickert et al (Eds) Managing Complex Networks Strategies for the Public Sector London UK SAGE
110 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lado AA Boyd NG and Wright P (1992) lsquoA competency-based model of sustainable competitive advantage toward a conceptual integrationrsquo Journal of Management Vol 18 pp 77ndash91
Lawson T (1997) Economics and Reality London RoutledgeLazzeretti L (1997) lsquoLa cittagrave drsquoarte come unitagrave di analisi per lo
strategic management dal governo della complessitagrave al governo dellrsquoevoluzionersquo Rivista geografica italiana Vol104 pp 663ndash682
Lazzeretti L (2001) lsquoI processi di distrettualizzazione culturale della cittagrave drsquoarte il cluster del restauro artistico di Firenzersquo Sviluppo Locale Vol 8 No 18 pp 61ndash85
Lazzeretti L (2003) lsquoCity of art as a high culture local system and cultural districtualization processes The cluster of art restoration in Florencersquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 27 pp 635ndash648
Lazzeretti L (2005) lsquoCittagrave drsquoarte e musei come ldquoluoghi di significatirdquo una possibile risposta alle sfide della ldquosurmodernitagraverdquo rsquo Economia e Politica Industriale Vol 1
Lazzeretti L (2007) lsquoCulture creativity and local economic development Evidence from creative industries in Florence in Cooke P and Schwartz D (Eds) Creative Regions lsquopp 169ndash196 (London Routledge)
Lazzeretti L (2008) lsquoThe cultural districtualisation modelrsquo in Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (Eds) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Development Cheltenham pp 93ndash120 (UK Edward Elgar)
Lazzeretti L (2011) lsquoCulture as a source for growth and change Some evidence from cultural clusters in Andalusia in Di Bjrn Terje Asheim et al (Eds) Handbook of Regional Innovation and Growth (UKrsquo Edward Elgar Publishing)
Lazzeretti L (2012) Creative Industries and Innovation in Europe Concepts Measures and Comparative Case Studies London Routledge
Lazzeretti L and Cinti T (2009) lsquoGovernance-specific factors and cultural clusters The case of the museum cluster in Florencersquo Creative Industries Journal Vol 2 No 1 pp 19ndash35
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009a) lsquoDo creative industries cluster Mapping Creative Local Production Systems in Italy and Spainrsquo Industry and Innovation Vol 15 No 5 pp 549ndash567
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009b) lsquoWhy do creative industries cluster An analysis of the determinants of clustering of creative industriesrsquo IERMB Working Paper in Economics nordm 0902
111References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2010) lsquoOn the concentration of creative industries in specialized creative local production systems in Italy and Spain Patterns and determinantsrsquo European Network on Industrial Policy International Conference
Le Blanc A (2010) lsquoCultural districts A new strategy for regional development The south-east cultural district in Sicilyrsquo Regional Studies Vol 44 No 7 pp 905ndash917
Legrenzi P Micelli S and Moretti A (1998) lsquoMusei virtuali internet e domanda di beni culturalirsquo Sistemi Intelligenti 2
Leontief W (1951) The Structure of American Economy 1919ndash1929 2ordf edizione Oxford Oxford University Press
Leontief W (1986) InputndashOutput Economics New York Oxford Oxford University Press
Lincoln JR (1982) lsquoIntra- and interorganizational networksrsquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 1 pp 1ndash38
Lipparini A and Lorenzoni G (1996) lsquoLe organizzazioni ad alta intensita` relazionale Riflessioni sui processi di learning by interacting nelle aree ad alta concentrazione di impresersquo LrsquoIndustria Vol 4 No 17 pp 817ndash839
Lipparini A (1995) Le competenze Organizzative Roma Carocci EditoreLloyd R (2006) Neobohemia Art and Commerce in the Postindustrial City
London RoutledgeLorenzini E (2011) lsquoThe extra-urban cultural district An emerging
local production system Three Italian case studiesrsquo European Planning StudiesVol 19 No 8 pp 1441ndash1457
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2011) lsquoI distretti culturali modelli concettuali e processi di creazione del valorersquo Economia e Diritto del Terziario 1
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2012) lsquoCultural districts tourism and sustainabilityrsquo in Kasimoglu M Aydin H (Eds) Strategies for Tourism Industry-Micro and Macro Perspectives pp 241ndash266 (Rijeka InTech)
Mahoney JT and Pandian JR (1992) lsquoThe resource-based view within the conversation of Strategic Managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 13 No 5 pp 363ndash380
Marshall A (1890) Principles of Economics London MacmillanMarshall A (1919) Industry and Trade London MacmillanMassimo DE Musolino M and Barbalace A (2006) Uno strumento
integrato economico-urbanistico per il governo territoriale di area vasta Il
112 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
sistema generale di informazione per la valutazione SGV Un caso applicativo Area Vasta E Governo Del Territorio Nuovi Strumenti Giuridici Economici E Urbanistici CeSET Potenza (ITA) pp 95ndash149
Matarasso F (1997) Use or Ornament The Social Impact of Participation in the Arts Stroud Comedia
McAnulla S (1998) lsquoThe structurendashagency debate and its historiographical utility The utility of structure agency and discourse as analytical conceptsrsquo University of Birmingham at httpwww psa ac ukcps1998mcanulla pdf (2 April 2004)
McConnell S (2004) Code Complete 2nd edition Redmond Washington Microsoft Press
McLoughlin I and Harris M (Eds) (1997) Innovation organizational change and technology London International Thompson Business Press
Meneguzzo M (2008) lsquoCompetenze manageriali ed imprenditorialitagrave sociale per il governo dei network pubblicirsquo in Meneguzzo M Cepiku D (a cura di) Network pubblici Strategia struttura e governance Milano McGraw-Hill
Meneguzzo M and Trimarchi M (2004) lsquoA new way for designing implementing and financing cultural and arts projects at the international levelrsquo EIASM Universitagrave di Bologna
Micelli S and Di Mari E (2000) Distretti industriali e tecnologie di rete progettare la convergenza Milano FrancoAngeli
Mollica E and Musolino M (2003) lsquoUn iter metodologico per la valutazione di fattibilitagrave nei programmi integrati La Valutazione Degli Investimenti Sul Territoriorsquo Venezia 11 Ottobre 2002 Centro Studi di Estimo e di Economia Territoriale Firenze CD-ROM 782ndash804
Mommaas H (2004) lsquoCultural clusters and the post-industrial city Towards the remapping of urban cultural policyrsquo Urban Studies Vol 41 pp 507ndash532
Naeligss P and Strand A (2012) lsquoWhat kinds of traffic forecasts are possiblersquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 11 No 3 pp 277ndash295
Naeligss P (2004) lsquoPrediction regressions and critical realismrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 3 No 1 pp 133ndash164
Naeligss P (2009) lsquoResidential self‐selection and appropriate control variables in land use Travel studiesrsquo Transport Reviews Vol 29 No 3 pp 293ndash324
113References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Naeligss P (2015) lsquoCritical realism urban planning and urban researchrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 6 pp 1228ndash1244
Nieminen J (1974) lsquoOn centrality in a graphrsquo Scandinavian Journal of Psychology Vol 15
OECD (2001) Territorial Outlook ParisOECD (2005) Culture and Local Development ParisParnas DL and Clements PC (1986) lsquoA rational design process How
and why to fake itrsquo Software Engineering IEEE Transactions on Vol 2 pp 251ndash257
Perman R Ma Y and McGilvray J (1996) Natural and Environmental Resource Economics London Longman
Pesaro G (2010) lsquoThe Cultural District as a driver of local development design and implementation experiences in the Lombardy Regionrsquo SA Research Network Sociology of Culture Midterm Conference Culture and the Making of Worlds httpssrncomabstract=1692720 or httpdxdoiorg102139ssrn1692720 date accessed 14 March 2012
Peteraf MA (1993) lsquoThe cornerstones of competitive advantage A resource-based viewrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 14 pp 179ndash192
Platt A (1997) lsquoDonor pressure to demonstrate impact help or hindrancersquo Appropriate Technology Vol 24 No 2 pp 5ndash8
Ponzini D (2009) lsquoUrban implications of cultural policy networks The case of the Mount Vernon Cultural District in Baltimorersquo Environment and Planning C Government and Policy Vol 27 No 3 pp 433ndash450
Porter M (1989) The Competitive Advantage of Nations New York The Free Press
Porter M (1998) lsquoClusters and the new economics of competitionrsquo Harvard Business Review NovemberndashDecember pp 77ndash90
Preite M (2009) The Development of the Mining Landscape Masterplan of the National Technological and Archeological Park of the Colline Metallifere Grossetane Firenze Edizioni Polistampa
Prezioso M (2010) lsquoProgettare lo sviluppo turistico Percorso di planning economico-territoriale in sostenibilitagraversquo in Economia e Management delle Attivitagrave Turistiche e Culturali Destinazione impresa esperienza Contributi di ricerca Torino Giappichelli pp 3ndash33
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
106 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Cioccarelli G Francesconi A and Dossena C (2010) lsquoUn approccio di analisi e progettazione dei distretti culturalirsquo 11deg Workshop di Organizzazione Aziendale Bologna
Cioccarelli G and Francesconi A (2013) Organizzare i distretti culturali evoluti Milano FrancoAngeli
Clegg S and Bailey JR (Eds) (2007) International Encyclopedia of Organization Studies Thousands Oaks California Sage Publications
Clegg CW (2000) lsquoSocio-technical principles for system design Applied Ergonomics Vol 31 pp 463ndash477
Cochrane A (2007) Understanding Urban Policy A Critical Approach Oxford Blackwell
Coleman G (1987) lsquorsquo Logical framework approach to the monitoring and evaluation of agricultural and rural development projectsrsquo Project Appraisal Vol 2 No 4 pp 251ndash259
Collis DJ and Montgomery CA (1997) Corporate Strategy Resources and the Scope of the Firm Chicago Irwin
Consiglio S (2000) lsquoIl cambiamento organizzativorsquo in Mercurio R Testa F (Eds) Assetti e relazioni nel sistema di business Torino Giappichelli
Conto F Adinolfi F Fiore M and La Sala P (2013) lsquoAn incubator model based on the territorial value chainrsquo Applied Studies in Agrobusiness and Commerce Vol 7 No 23 pp 43ndash47
Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (2008) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Economic Development Cheltenham UK Edward Elgar
Cooke P and Morgan K (1998) The Associational Economy Firms Regions and Innovation Oxford Oxford University Press
Cuccia T (2011) lsquoPatrimonio UNESCO e promozione del turismo e delle attivitagrave creative nei centri minori le cittagrave barocche del Val di Noto (Sicilia)rsquo AISRe Atti della XXXII Conferenza Scientifica Annuale Torino wwwaisreit
Currid E (2007) lsquoThe economics of a good party social mechanics and the legitimization of artculturersquo Journal of Economics and Finance Vol 31 No 3 pp 386ndash394
Dal Pozzolo L (2006) lsquoIndustrial Cultural and Museum Districtsrsquo Working Paper httplivelabforcultureorg200702MEAC-IMEAC-I-DistrictandClusterspdf date accessed 14 February 2014
Danermark B Ekstroumlm M Jacobsen L and Karlsson J C (2001) Explaining Society Critical Realism in the Social Sciences London Routledge
107References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
De Propris L and Wei P (2007) lsquoGovernance and competitiveness in the Birmingham jewellery districtrsquo Urban Studies Vol 44 pp 2465ndash2486
Debernardi L (2005) lsquoDistretto della cultura dello sport e del loisir della cittarsquo di torino e delle sue valli alpine Uno sguardo alla teoria e alla letteraturarsquo WP No 12005 OMERO
Delanty G and Strydom P (Eds) (2003) Philosophies of Social Science The Classic and Contemporary Readings Philadelphia Open University Press
Dierickx I and Cool K (1989) lsquoAsset stock accumulation and sustainability of competitive advantagersquo Managament Science Vol 35 No 12 pp 1504-1513
Donato F and Badia F (2008) La valorizzazione dei siti culturali e del paesaggio Firenze Leo S Olschki
Dunbar RLM and Starbuck WH (2006) lsquoLearning to design organizations and learning from designing themrsquo Organization Science Vol 17 No 2 pp 171ndash178
Dyer JH and Nobeoka K (2000) lsquoCreating and managing a high-performance knowledge-sharing network the Toyota casersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 21 No 3 pp 345ndash367
Dyer JH and Singh H (1998) lsquoThe relational view Cooperative strategy and sources of interorganizational competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 23 No 4 pp 660ndash679
European Commission (2002) Project Cycle Management handbook Bruxelles Europe Aid Cooperation Office
European Commission (2005) The Territorial State and Perspectives of the European Union Towards a Stronger European Territorial Cohesion in the Light of the Lisbon and Gothenburg Ambitions A Background Document for the Territorial Agenda of the European Union Luxemburg EC
Evans M and Syrett S (2007) lsquoGenerating social capital The social economy and local economic developmentrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 14 No 1 pp 55ndash74
Everingham C (2003) Social Justice and the Politics of Community Aldershot Ashgate
Farrell BH and Twining-Ward L (2004) lsquoReconceptualizing tourismrsquo Annals of Tourism Research Vol 31 No 2 pp 274ndash295
Fischer TB and Skyes O (2009) lsquoThe territorial agenda of the European Union Progress for climate change mitigation and adaptionrsquo The Town Planning Review Vol 80 No 1 pp 57ndash82
108 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Florida R (2002) The Rise of the Creative Class And How Itrsquos Transforming Work Leisure Community and Everyday Life Basic Books New York
Foresti G Guelpa F and Trenti S (2009) lsquoEffetto distrettorsquo esiste ancora Collana Ricerche del Servizio Studi e Ricerche di Intesa Sanpaolo Milano
Foss NJ and Eriksen B (1995) lsquoIndustry capabilities and competitive advantagersquo in Montgomery CA (Ed) Evolutionary and Resource-Based Approaches to Strategy pp 43ndash69 (Boston Kluwer)
Francesconi A Cioccarelli G (2013) Organizzare i distretti culturali evoluti FrancoAngeli Milano
Fuagrave G (1983) lsquoLrsquoindustrializzazione nel Nord Est e nel Centrorsquo in Fuagrave G and Zacchia C (Eds) Industrializzazione senza fratture Bologna Il Mulino
Fung A (2006) lsquoVarieties of participation in complex governancersquo Public Administration Review Vol 66 pp 66ndash75
Galaskiewicz J and Zaheer A (1999) lsquoNetworks of competitive advantagersquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 16 No 1 pp 237ndash261
Garofoli G (1994) lsquoEconomic development organisation of production and territoryrsquo in Garofoli G and Vazquez Barquero A (Eds) Organization of Production and Territory Local Models of Development pp 7ndash27 (Pavia Gianni Iuculano Editore)
Garofoli G (2006) lsquoStrategie di sviluppo e politiche per lrsquoinnovazione nei distretti industrialirsquo in Quintieri B (a cura di) I distretti industriali dal locale al globale Osservatorio nazionale per lrsquointernazionalizzazione e gli scambi Fondazione Manlio Masi Rubettino Editori
Garud R Jain S and Tuertscher P (2008) lsquoIncomplete by design and designing for incompletenessrsquo Organization Studies Vol 29 No 3 pp 351ndash371
Gasper D (2000) lsquoEvaluating the ldquological framework approachrdquotowards learning‐oriented development evaluationrsquo Public Administration and Development Vol 20 No1 pp 17ndash28
Giddens A (1976) New Rules of Sociological Method London Hutchinson
Giddens A (1984) The Constitution of Society Outline of the Theory of Structuration Berkeley CA University of California Press
Giddens A (1987) Social Theory and Modern Sociology Cambridge Polity Press
Grandori A (1999) Organizzazione e comportamento economico Bologna Il Mulino
109References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Grandori A (2001) Organization and economic behavior London Routledge
Grant M (2005) Contemporary Strategic Analysis 5th edition Oxford Blackwell
Hansberry J (2000) lsquoDenverrsquos Scientific and Cultural Facilities District A Case Study in Regionalismrsquo Government Finance Review Vol 16 No 6 pp 13ndash16
Hansen MT (1999) lsquoThe search-transfer problem The role of weak ties in sharing knowledge across organization subunitsrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 42 pp 82ndash111
Hashim ARAAB (2012) lsquoBranding the brand new city Abu Dhabi travelers welcomersquo Place Branding and Public Diplomacy Vol 8 No 1 72ndash82
Helfat CE Finkelstein S Mitchell W Peteraf MA Singh H Teece DJ and Winter SG (2007) Understanding Strategic Change in Organizations UK Blackwell Publishing
Hesmondhalgh D and Pratt AC (2005) lsquoCultural industries and cultural policyrsquo International Journal of Cultural Policy Vol 11 pp 1ndash14
Hirschman AO (1967) Development projects observed Washington DC Brookings Institution
Hood C (1998) The Art of the State Culture Rhetoric and Public Management Oxford Oxford University Press
Howes M (1992) lsquoLinking paradigms and practice Key issues in the appraisal monitoring and evaluation of British NGO projectsrsquo Journal of International Development Vol 4 No 4 pp 375ndash396
Human SE and Provan KG (2000) lsquoLegitimacy building in the evolution of small-firm networks A comparative study of success and demisersquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 45 No 2 pp 327ndash365
Karlsson JC (2011) lsquoPeople can not only open closed systems they can also close open systemsrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 10 pp 145ndash162
Kenis P and Provan KG (2009) lsquoTowards an exogenous theory of public network performancersquo Public Administration Vol 87 No 3 pp 440ndash456
Khanna VT Gulati R and Nohria N (1998) lsquoThe dynamics of learning alliances competition cooperation and relative scopersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 19 3 pp 193ndash210
Kickert WJM and Koppenjan JFM (1997) lsquoPublic management and network management An overviewrsquo in Kickert et al (Eds) Managing Complex Networks Strategies for the Public Sector London UK SAGE
110 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lado AA Boyd NG and Wright P (1992) lsquoA competency-based model of sustainable competitive advantage toward a conceptual integrationrsquo Journal of Management Vol 18 pp 77ndash91
Lawson T (1997) Economics and Reality London RoutledgeLazzeretti L (1997) lsquoLa cittagrave drsquoarte come unitagrave di analisi per lo
strategic management dal governo della complessitagrave al governo dellrsquoevoluzionersquo Rivista geografica italiana Vol104 pp 663ndash682
Lazzeretti L (2001) lsquoI processi di distrettualizzazione culturale della cittagrave drsquoarte il cluster del restauro artistico di Firenzersquo Sviluppo Locale Vol 8 No 18 pp 61ndash85
Lazzeretti L (2003) lsquoCity of art as a high culture local system and cultural districtualization processes The cluster of art restoration in Florencersquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 27 pp 635ndash648
Lazzeretti L (2005) lsquoCittagrave drsquoarte e musei come ldquoluoghi di significatirdquo una possibile risposta alle sfide della ldquosurmodernitagraverdquo rsquo Economia e Politica Industriale Vol 1
Lazzeretti L (2007) lsquoCulture creativity and local economic development Evidence from creative industries in Florence in Cooke P and Schwartz D (Eds) Creative Regions lsquopp 169ndash196 (London Routledge)
Lazzeretti L (2008) lsquoThe cultural districtualisation modelrsquo in Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (Eds) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Development Cheltenham pp 93ndash120 (UK Edward Elgar)
Lazzeretti L (2011) lsquoCulture as a source for growth and change Some evidence from cultural clusters in Andalusia in Di Bjrn Terje Asheim et al (Eds) Handbook of Regional Innovation and Growth (UKrsquo Edward Elgar Publishing)
Lazzeretti L (2012) Creative Industries and Innovation in Europe Concepts Measures and Comparative Case Studies London Routledge
Lazzeretti L and Cinti T (2009) lsquoGovernance-specific factors and cultural clusters The case of the museum cluster in Florencersquo Creative Industries Journal Vol 2 No 1 pp 19ndash35
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009a) lsquoDo creative industries cluster Mapping Creative Local Production Systems in Italy and Spainrsquo Industry and Innovation Vol 15 No 5 pp 549ndash567
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009b) lsquoWhy do creative industries cluster An analysis of the determinants of clustering of creative industriesrsquo IERMB Working Paper in Economics nordm 0902
111References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2010) lsquoOn the concentration of creative industries in specialized creative local production systems in Italy and Spain Patterns and determinantsrsquo European Network on Industrial Policy International Conference
Le Blanc A (2010) lsquoCultural districts A new strategy for regional development The south-east cultural district in Sicilyrsquo Regional Studies Vol 44 No 7 pp 905ndash917
Legrenzi P Micelli S and Moretti A (1998) lsquoMusei virtuali internet e domanda di beni culturalirsquo Sistemi Intelligenti 2
Leontief W (1951) The Structure of American Economy 1919ndash1929 2ordf edizione Oxford Oxford University Press
Leontief W (1986) InputndashOutput Economics New York Oxford Oxford University Press
Lincoln JR (1982) lsquoIntra- and interorganizational networksrsquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 1 pp 1ndash38
Lipparini A and Lorenzoni G (1996) lsquoLe organizzazioni ad alta intensita` relazionale Riflessioni sui processi di learning by interacting nelle aree ad alta concentrazione di impresersquo LrsquoIndustria Vol 4 No 17 pp 817ndash839
Lipparini A (1995) Le competenze Organizzative Roma Carocci EditoreLloyd R (2006) Neobohemia Art and Commerce in the Postindustrial City
London RoutledgeLorenzini E (2011) lsquoThe extra-urban cultural district An emerging
local production system Three Italian case studiesrsquo European Planning StudiesVol 19 No 8 pp 1441ndash1457
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2011) lsquoI distretti culturali modelli concettuali e processi di creazione del valorersquo Economia e Diritto del Terziario 1
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2012) lsquoCultural districts tourism and sustainabilityrsquo in Kasimoglu M Aydin H (Eds) Strategies for Tourism Industry-Micro and Macro Perspectives pp 241ndash266 (Rijeka InTech)
Mahoney JT and Pandian JR (1992) lsquoThe resource-based view within the conversation of Strategic Managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 13 No 5 pp 363ndash380
Marshall A (1890) Principles of Economics London MacmillanMarshall A (1919) Industry and Trade London MacmillanMassimo DE Musolino M and Barbalace A (2006) Uno strumento
integrato economico-urbanistico per il governo territoriale di area vasta Il
112 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
sistema generale di informazione per la valutazione SGV Un caso applicativo Area Vasta E Governo Del Territorio Nuovi Strumenti Giuridici Economici E Urbanistici CeSET Potenza (ITA) pp 95ndash149
Matarasso F (1997) Use or Ornament The Social Impact of Participation in the Arts Stroud Comedia
McAnulla S (1998) lsquoThe structurendashagency debate and its historiographical utility The utility of structure agency and discourse as analytical conceptsrsquo University of Birmingham at httpwww psa ac ukcps1998mcanulla pdf (2 April 2004)
McConnell S (2004) Code Complete 2nd edition Redmond Washington Microsoft Press
McLoughlin I and Harris M (Eds) (1997) Innovation organizational change and technology London International Thompson Business Press
Meneguzzo M (2008) lsquoCompetenze manageriali ed imprenditorialitagrave sociale per il governo dei network pubblicirsquo in Meneguzzo M Cepiku D (a cura di) Network pubblici Strategia struttura e governance Milano McGraw-Hill
Meneguzzo M and Trimarchi M (2004) lsquoA new way for designing implementing and financing cultural and arts projects at the international levelrsquo EIASM Universitagrave di Bologna
Micelli S and Di Mari E (2000) Distretti industriali e tecnologie di rete progettare la convergenza Milano FrancoAngeli
Mollica E and Musolino M (2003) lsquoUn iter metodologico per la valutazione di fattibilitagrave nei programmi integrati La Valutazione Degli Investimenti Sul Territoriorsquo Venezia 11 Ottobre 2002 Centro Studi di Estimo e di Economia Territoriale Firenze CD-ROM 782ndash804
Mommaas H (2004) lsquoCultural clusters and the post-industrial city Towards the remapping of urban cultural policyrsquo Urban Studies Vol 41 pp 507ndash532
Naeligss P and Strand A (2012) lsquoWhat kinds of traffic forecasts are possiblersquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 11 No 3 pp 277ndash295
Naeligss P (2004) lsquoPrediction regressions and critical realismrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 3 No 1 pp 133ndash164
Naeligss P (2009) lsquoResidential self‐selection and appropriate control variables in land use Travel studiesrsquo Transport Reviews Vol 29 No 3 pp 293ndash324
113References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Naeligss P (2015) lsquoCritical realism urban planning and urban researchrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 6 pp 1228ndash1244
Nieminen J (1974) lsquoOn centrality in a graphrsquo Scandinavian Journal of Psychology Vol 15
OECD (2001) Territorial Outlook ParisOECD (2005) Culture and Local Development ParisParnas DL and Clements PC (1986) lsquoA rational design process How
and why to fake itrsquo Software Engineering IEEE Transactions on Vol 2 pp 251ndash257
Perman R Ma Y and McGilvray J (1996) Natural and Environmental Resource Economics London Longman
Pesaro G (2010) lsquoThe Cultural District as a driver of local development design and implementation experiences in the Lombardy Regionrsquo SA Research Network Sociology of Culture Midterm Conference Culture and the Making of Worlds httpssrncomabstract=1692720 or httpdxdoiorg102139ssrn1692720 date accessed 14 March 2012
Peteraf MA (1993) lsquoThe cornerstones of competitive advantage A resource-based viewrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 14 pp 179ndash192
Platt A (1997) lsquoDonor pressure to demonstrate impact help or hindrancersquo Appropriate Technology Vol 24 No 2 pp 5ndash8
Ponzini D (2009) lsquoUrban implications of cultural policy networks The case of the Mount Vernon Cultural District in Baltimorersquo Environment and Planning C Government and Policy Vol 27 No 3 pp 433ndash450
Porter M (1989) The Competitive Advantage of Nations New York The Free Press
Porter M (1998) lsquoClusters and the new economics of competitionrsquo Harvard Business Review NovemberndashDecember pp 77ndash90
Preite M (2009) The Development of the Mining Landscape Masterplan of the National Technological and Archeological Park of the Colline Metallifere Grossetane Firenze Edizioni Polistampa
Prezioso M (2010) lsquoProgettare lo sviluppo turistico Percorso di planning economico-territoriale in sostenibilitagraversquo in Economia e Management delle Attivitagrave Turistiche e Culturali Destinazione impresa esperienza Contributi di ricerca Torino Giappichelli pp 3ndash33
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
107References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
De Propris L and Wei P (2007) lsquoGovernance and competitiveness in the Birmingham jewellery districtrsquo Urban Studies Vol 44 pp 2465ndash2486
Debernardi L (2005) lsquoDistretto della cultura dello sport e del loisir della cittarsquo di torino e delle sue valli alpine Uno sguardo alla teoria e alla letteraturarsquo WP No 12005 OMERO
Delanty G and Strydom P (Eds) (2003) Philosophies of Social Science The Classic and Contemporary Readings Philadelphia Open University Press
Dierickx I and Cool K (1989) lsquoAsset stock accumulation and sustainability of competitive advantagersquo Managament Science Vol 35 No 12 pp 1504-1513
Donato F and Badia F (2008) La valorizzazione dei siti culturali e del paesaggio Firenze Leo S Olschki
Dunbar RLM and Starbuck WH (2006) lsquoLearning to design organizations and learning from designing themrsquo Organization Science Vol 17 No 2 pp 171ndash178
Dyer JH and Nobeoka K (2000) lsquoCreating and managing a high-performance knowledge-sharing network the Toyota casersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 21 No 3 pp 345ndash367
Dyer JH and Singh H (1998) lsquoThe relational view Cooperative strategy and sources of interorganizational competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 23 No 4 pp 660ndash679
European Commission (2002) Project Cycle Management handbook Bruxelles Europe Aid Cooperation Office
European Commission (2005) The Territorial State and Perspectives of the European Union Towards a Stronger European Territorial Cohesion in the Light of the Lisbon and Gothenburg Ambitions A Background Document for the Territorial Agenda of the European Union Luxemburg EC
Evans M and Syrett S (2007) lsquoGenerating social capital The social economy and local economic developmentrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 14 No 1 pp 55ndash74
Everingham C (2003) Social Justice and the Politics of Community Aldershot Ashgate
Farrell BH and Twining-Ward L (2004) lsquoReconceptualizing tourismrsquo Annals of Tourism Research Vol 31 No 2 pp 274ndash295
Fischer TB and Skyes O (2009) lsquoThe territorial agenda of the European Union Progress for climate change mitigation and adaptionrsquo The Town Planning Review Vol 80 No 1 pp 57ndash82
108 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Florida R (2002) The Rise of the Creative Class And How Itrsquos Transforming Work Leisure Community and Everyday Life Basic Books New York
Foresti G Guelpa F and Trenti S (2009) lsquoEffetto distrettorsquo esiste ancora Collana Ricerche del Servizio Studi e Ricerche di Intesa Sanpaolo Milano
Foss NJ and Eriksen B (1995) lsquoIndustry capabilities and competitive advantagersquo in Montgomery CA (Ed) Evolutionary and Resource-Based Approaches to Strategy pp 43ndash69 (Boston Kluwer)
Francesconi A Cioccarelli G (2013) Organizzare i distretti culturali evoluti FrancoAngeli Milano
Fuagrave G (1983) lsquoLrsquoindustrializzazione nel Nord Est e nel Centrorsquo in Fuagrave G and Zacchia C (Eds) Industrializzazione senza fratture Bologna Il Mulino
Fung A (2006) lsquoVarieties of participation in complex governancersquo Public Administration Review Vol 66 pp 66ndash75
Galaskiewicz J and Zaheer A (1999) lsquoNetworks of competitive advantagersquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 16 No 1 pp 237ndash261
Garofoli G (1994) lsquoEconomic development organisation of production and territoryrsquo in Garofoli G and Vazquez Barquero A (Eds) Organization of Production and Territory Local Models of Development pp 7ndash27 (Pavia Gianni Iuculano Editore)
Garofoli G (2006) lsquoStrategie di sviluppo e politiche per lrsquoinnovazione nei distretti industrialirsquo in Quintieri B (a cura di) I distretti industriali dal locale al globale Osservatorio nazionale per lrsquointernazionalizzazione e gli scambi Fondazione Manlio Masi Rubettino Editori
Garud R Jain S and Tuertscher P (2008) lsquoIncomplete by design and designing for incompletenessrsquo Organization Studies Vol 29 No 3 pp 351ndash371
Gasper D (2000) lsquoEvaluating the ldquological framework approachrdquotowards learning‐oriented development evaluationrsquo Public Administration and Development Vol 20 No1 pp 17ndash28
Giddens A (1976) New Rules of Sociological Method London Hutchinson
Giddens A (1984) The Constitution of Society Outline of the Theory of Structuration Berkeley CA University of California Press
Giddens A (1987) Social Theory and Modern Sociology Cambridge Polity Press
Grandori A (1999) Organizzazione e comportamento economico Bologna Il Mulino
109References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Grandori A (2001) Organization and economic behavior London Routledge
Grant M (2005) Contemporary Strategic Analysis 5th edition Oxford Blackwell
Hansberry J (2000) lsquoDenverrsquos Scientific and Cultural Facilities District A Case Study in Regionalismrsquo Government Finance Review Vol 16 No 6 pp 13ndash16
Hansen MT (1999) lsquoThe search-transfer problem The role of weak ties in sharing knowledge across organization subunitsrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 42 pp 82ndash111
Hashim ARAAB (2012) lsquoBranding the brand new city Abu Dhabi travelers welcomersquo Place Branding and Public Diplomacy Vol 8 No 1 72ndash82
Helfat CE Finkelstein S Mitchell W Peteraf MA Singh H Teece DJ and Winter SG (2007) Understanding Strategic Change in Organizations UK Blackwell Publishing
Hesmondhalgh D and Pratt AC (2005) lsquoCultural industries and cultural policyrsquo International Journal of Cultural Policy Vol 11 pp 1ndash14
Hirschman AO (1967) Development projects observed Washington DC Brookings Institution
Hood C (1998) The Art of the State Culture Rhetoric and Public Management Oxford Oxford University Press
Howes M (1992) lsquoLinking paradigms and practice Key issues in the appraisal monitoring and evaluation of British NGO projectsrsquo Journal of International Development Vol 4 No 4 pp 375ndash396
Human SE and Provan KG (2000) lsquoLegitimacy building in the evolution of small-firm networks A comparative study of success and demisersquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 45 No 2 pp 327ndash365
Karlsson JC (2011) lsquoPeople can not only open closed systems they can also close open systemsrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 10 pp 145ndash162
Kenis P and Provan KG (2009) lsquoTowards an exogenous theory of public network performancersquo Public Administration Vol 87 No 3 pp 440ndash456
Khanna VT Gulati R and Nohria N (1998) lsquoThe dynamics of learning alliances competition cooperation and relative scopersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 19 3 pp 193ndash210
Kickert WJM and Koppenjan JFM (1997) lsquoPublic management and network management An overviewrsquo in Kickert et al (Eds) Managing Complex Networks Strategies for the Public Sector London UK SAGE
110 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lado AA Boyd NG and Wright P (1992) lsquoA competency-based model of sustainable competitive advantage toward a conceptual integrationrsquo Journal of Management Vol 18 pp 77ndash91
Lawson T (1997) Economics and Reality London RoutledgeLazzeretti L (1997) lsquoLa cittagrave drsquoarte come unitagrave di analisi per lo
strategic management dal governo della complessitagrave al governo dellrsquoevoluzionersquo Rivista geografica italiana Vol104 pp 663ndash682
Lazzeretti L (2001) lsquoI processi di distrettualizzazione culturale della cittagrave drsquoarte il cluster del restauro artistico di Firenzersquo Sviluppo Locale Vol 8 No 18 pp 61ndash85
Lazzeretti L (2003) lsquoCity of art as a high culture local system and cultural districtualization processes The cluster of art restoration in Florencersquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 27 pp 635ndash648
Lazzeretti L (2005) lsquoCittagrave drsquoarte e musei come ldquoluoghi di significatirdquo una possibile risposta alle sfide della ldquosurmodernitagraverdquo rsquo Economia e Politica Industriale Vol 1
Lazzeretti L (2007) lsquoCulture creativity and local economic development Evidence from creative industries in Florence in Cooke P and Schwartz D (Eds) Creative Regions lsquopp 169ndash196 (London Routledge)
Lazzeretti L (2008) lsquoThe cultural districtualisation modelrsquo in Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (Eds) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Development Cheltenham pp 93ndash120 (UK Edward Elgar)
Lazzeretti L (2011) lsquoCulture as a source for growth and change Some evidence from cultural clusters in Andalusia in Di Bjrn Terje Asheim et al (Eds) Handbook of Regional Innovation and Growth (UKrsquo Edward Elgar Publishing)
Lazzeretti L (2012) Creative Industries and Innovation in Europe Concepts Measures and Comparative Case Studies London Routledge
Lazzeretti L and Cinti T (2009) lsquoGovernance-specific factors and cultural clusters The case of the museum cluster in Florencersquo Creative Industries Journal Vol 2 No 1 pp 19ndash35
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009a) lsquoDo creative industries cluster Mapping Creative Local Production Systems in Italy and Spainrsquo Industry and Innovation Vol 15 No 5 pp 549ndash567
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009b) lsquoWhy do creative industries cluster An analysis of the determinants of clustering of creative industriesrsquo IERMB Working Paper in Economics nordm 0902
111References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2010) lsquoOn the concentration of creative industries in specialized creative local production systems in Italy and Spain Patterns and determinantsrsquo European Network on Industrial Policy International Conference
Le Blanc A (2010) lsquoCultural districts A new strategy for regional development The south-east cultural district in Sicilyrsquo Regional Studies Vol 44 No 7 pp 905ndash917
Legrenzi P Micelli S and Moretti A (1998) lsquoMusei virtuali internet e domanda di beni culturalirsquo Sistemi Intelligenti 2
Leontief W (1951) The Structure of American Economy 1919ndash1929 2ordf edizione Oxford Oxford University Press
Leontief W (1986) InputndashOutput Economics New York Oxford Oxford University Press
Lincoln JR (1982) lsquoIntra- and interorganizational networksrsquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 1 pp 1ndash38
Lipparini A and Lorenzoni G (1996) lsquoLe organizzazioni ad alta intensita` relazionale Riflessioni sui processi di learning by interacting nelle aree ad alta concentrazione di impresersquo LrsquoIndustria Vol 4 No 17 pp 817ndash839
Lipparini A (1995) Le competenze Organizzative Roma Carocci EditoreLloyd R (2006) Neobohemia Art and Commerce in the Postindustrial City
London RoutledgeLorenzini E (2011) lsquoThe extra-urban cultural district An emerging
local production system Three Italian case studiesrsquo European Planning StudiesVol 19 No 8 pp 1441ndash1457
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2011) lsquoI distretti culturali modelli concettuali e processi di creazione del valorersquo Economia e Diritto del Terziario 1
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2012) lsquoCultural districts tourism and sustainabilityrsquo in Kasimoglu M Aydin H (Eds) Strategies for Tourism Industry-Micro and Macro Perspectives pp 241ndash266 (Rijeka InTech)
Mahoney JT and Pandian JR (1992) lsquoThe resource-based view within the conversation of Strategic Managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 13 No 5 pp 363ndash380
Marshall A (1890) Principles of Economics London MacmillanMarshall A (1919) Industry and Trade London MacmillanMassimo DE Musolino M and Barbalace A (2006) Uno strumento
integrato economico-urbanistico per il governo territoriale di area vasta Il
112 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
sistema generale di informazione per la valutazione SGV Un caso applicativo Area Vasta E Governo Del Territorio Nuovi Strumenti Giuridici Economici E Urbanistici CeSET Potenza (ITA) pp 95ndash149
Matarasso F (1997) Use or Ornament The Social Impact of Participation in the Arts Stroud Comedia
McAnulla S (1998) lsquoThe structurendashagency debate and its historiographical utility The utility of structure agency and discourse as analytical conceptsrsquo University of Birmingham at httpwww psa ac ukcps1998mcanulla pdf (2 April 2004)
McConnell S (2004) Code Complete 2nd edition Redmond Washington Microsoft Press
McLoughlin I and Harris M (Eds) (1997) Innovation organizational change and technology London International Thompson Business Press
Meneguzzo M (2008) lsquoCompetenze manageriali ed imprenditorialitagrave sociale per il governo dei network pubblicirsquo in Meneguzzo M Cepiku D (a cura di) Network pubblici Strategia struttura e governance Milano McGraw-Hill
Meneguzzo M and Trimarchi M (2004) lsquoA new way for designing implementing and financing cultural and arts projects at the international levelrsquo EIASM Universitagrave di Bologna
Micelli S and Di Mari E (2000) Distretti industriali e tecnologie di rete progettare la convergenza Milano FrancoAngeli
Mollica E and Musolino M (2003) lsquoUn iter metodologico per la valutazione di fattibilitagrave nei programmi integrati La Valutazione Degli Investimenti Sul Territoriorsquo Venezia 11 Ottobre 2002 Centro Studi di Estimo e di Economia Territoriale Firenze CD-ROM 782ndash804
Mommaas H (2004) lsquoCultural clusters and the post-industrial city Towards the remapping of urban cultural policyrsquo Urban Studies Vol 41 pp 507ndash532
Naeligss P and Strand A (2012) lsquoWhat kinds of traffic forecasts are possiblersquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 11 No 3 pp 277ndash295
Naeligss P (2004) lsquoPrediction regressions and critical realismrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 3 No 1 pp 133ndash164
Naeligss P (2009) lsquoResidential self‐selection and appropriate control variables in land use Travel studiesrsquo Transport Reviews Vol 29 No 3 pp 293ndash324
113References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Naeligss P (2015) lsquoCritical realism urban planning and urban researchrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 6 pp 1228ndash1244
Nieminen J (1974) lsquoOn centrality in a graphrsquo Scandinavian Journal of Psychology Vol 15
OECD (2001) Territorial Outlook ParisOECD (2005) Culture and Local Development ParisParnas DL and Clements PC (1986) lsquoA rational design process How
and why to fake itrsquo Software Engineering IEEE Transactions on Vol 2 pp 251ndash257
Perman R Ma Y and McGilvray J (1996) Natural and Environmental Resource Economics London Longman
Pesaro G (2010) lsquoThe Cultural District as a driver of local development design and implementation experiences in the Lombardy Regionrsquo SA Research Network Sociology of Culture Midterm Conference Culture and the Making of Worlds httpssrncomabstract=1692720 or httpdxdoiorg102139ssrn1692720 date accessed 14 March 2012
Peteraf MA (1993) lsquoThe cornerstones of competitive advantage A resource-based viewrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 14 pp 179ndash192
Platt A (1997) lsquoDonor pressure to demonstrate impact help or hindrancersquo Appropriate Technology Vol 24 No 2 pp 5ndash8
Ponzini D (2009) lsquoUrban implications of cultural policy networks The case of the Mount Vernon Cultural District in Baltimorersquo Environment and Planning C Government and Policy Vol 27 No 3 pp 433ndash450
Porter M (1989) The Competitive Advantage of Nations New York The Free Press
Porter M (1998) lsquoClusters and the new economics of competitionrsquo Harvard Business Review NovemberndashDecember pp 77ndash90
Preite M (2009) The Development of the Mining Landscape Masterplan of the National Technological and Archeological Park of the Colline Metallifere Grossetane Firenze Edizioni Polistampa
Prezioso M (2010) lsquoProgettare lo sviluppo turistico Percorso di planning economico-territoriale in sostenibilitagraversquo in Economia e Management delle Attivitagrave Turistiche e Culturali Destinazione impresa esperienza Contributi di ricerca Torino Giappichelli pp 3ndash33
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
108 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Florida R (2002) The Rise of the Creative Class And How Itrsquos Transforming Work Leisure Community and Everyday Life Basic Books New York
Foresti G Guelpa F and Trenti S (2009) lsquoEffetto distrettorsquo esiste ancora Collana Ricerche del Servizio Studi e Ricerche di Intesa Sanpaolo Milano
Foss NJ and Eriksen B (1995) lsquoIndustry capabilities and competitive advantagersquo in Montgomery CA (Ed) Evolutionary and Resource-Based Approaches to Strategy pp 43ndash69 (Boston Kluwer)
Francesconi A Cioccarelli G (2013) Organizzare i distretti culturali evoluti FrancoAngeli Milano
Fuagrave G (1983) lsquoLrsquoindustrializzazione nel Nord Est e nel Centrorsquo in Fuagrave G and Zacchia C (Eds) Industrializzazione senza fratture Bologna Il Mulino
Fung A (2006) lsquoVarieties of participation in complex governancersquo Public Administration Review Vol 66 pp 66ndash75
Galaskiewicz J and Zaheer A (1999) lsquoNetworks of competitive advantagersquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 16 No 1 pp 237ndash261
Garofoli G (1994) lsquoEconomic development organisation of production and territoryrsquo in Garofoli G and Vazquez Barquero A (Eds) Organization of Production and Territory Local Models of Development pp 7ndash27 (Pavia Gianni Iuculano Editore)
Garofoli G (2006) lsquoStrategie di sviluppo e politiche per lrsquoinnovazione nei distretti industrialirsquo in Quintieri B (a cura di) I distretti industriali dal locale al globale Osservatorio nazionale per lrsquointernazionalizzazione e gli scambi Fondazione Manlio Masi Rubettino Editori
Garud R Jain S and Tuertscher P (2008) lsquoIncomplete by design and designing for incompletenessrsquo Organization Studies Vol 29 No 3 pp 351ndash371
Gasper D (2000) lsquoEvaluating the ldquological framework approachrdquotowards learning‐oriented development evaluationrsquo Public Administration and Development Vol 20 No1 pp 17ndash28
Giddens A (1976) New Rules of Sociological Method London Hutchinson
Giddens A (1984) The Constitution of Society Outline of the Theory of Structuration Berkeley CA University of California Press
Giddens A (1987) Social Theory and Modern Sociology Cambridge Polity Press
Grandori A (1999) Organizzazione e comportamento economico Bologna Il Mulino
109References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Grandori A (2001) Organization and economic behavior London Routledge
Grant M (2005) Contemporary Strategic Analysis 5th edition Oxford Blackwell
Hansberry J (2000) lsquoDenverrsquos Scientific and Cultural Facilities District A Case Study in Regionalismrsquo Government Finance Review Vol 16 No 6 pp 13ndash16
Hansen MT (1999) lsquoThe search-transfer problem The role of weak ties in sharing knowledge across organization subunitsrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 42 pp 82ndash111
Hashim ARAAB (2012) lsquoBranding the brand new city Abu Dhabi travelers welcomersquo Place Branding and Public Diplomacy Vol 8 No 1 72ndash82
Helfat CE Finkelstein S Mitchell W Peteraf MA Singh H Teece DJ and Winter SG (2007) Understanding Strategic Change in Organizations UK Blackwell Publishing
Hesmondhalgh D and Pratt AC (2005) lsquoCultural industries and cultural policyrsquo International Journal of Cultural Policy Vol 11 pp 1ndash14
Hirschman AO (1967) Development projects observed Washington DC Brookings Institution
Hood C (1998) The Art of the State Culture Rhetoric and Public Management Oxford Oxford University Press
Howes M (1992) lsquoLinking paradigms and practice Key issues in the appraisal monitoring and evaluation of British NGO projectsrsquo Journal of International Development Vol 4 No 4 pp 375ndash396
Human SE and Provan KG (2000) lsquoLegitimacy building in the evolution of small-firm networks A comparative study of success and demisersquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 45 No 2 pp 327ndash365
Karlsson JC (2011) lsquoPeople can not only open closed systems they can also close open systemsrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 10 pp 145ndash162
Kenis P and Provan KG (2009) lsquoTowards an exogenous theory of public network performancersquo Public Administration Vol 87 No 3 pp 440ndash456
Khanna VT Gulati R and Nohria N (1998) lsquoThe dynamics of learning alliances competition cooperation and relative scopersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 19 3 pp 193ndash210
Kickert WJM and Koppenjan JFM (1997) lsquoPublic management and network management An overviewrsquo in Kickert et al (Eds) Managing Complex Networks Strategies for the Public Sector London UK SAGE
110 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lado AA Boyd NG and Wright P (1992) lsquoA competency-based model of sustainable competitive advantage toward a conceptual integrationrsquo Journal of Management Vol 18 pp 77ndash91
Lawson T (1997) Economics and Reality London RoutledgeLazzeretti L (1997) lsquoLa cittagrave drsquoarte come unitagrave di analisi per lo
strategic management dal governo della complessitagrave al governo dellrsquoevoluzionersquo Rivista geografica italiana Vol104 pp 663ndash682
Lazzeretti L (2001) lsquoI processi di distrettualizzazione culturale della cittagrave drsquoarte il cluster del restauro artistico di Firenzersquo Sviluppo Locale Vol 8 No 18 pp 61ndash85
Lazzeretti L (2003) lsquoCity of art as a high culture local system and cultural districtualization processes The cluster of art restoration in Florencersquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 27 pp 635ndash648
Lazzeretti L (2005) lsquoCittagrave drsquoarte e musei come ldquoluoghi di significatirdquo una possibile risposta alle sfide della ldquosurmodernitagraverdquo rsquo Economia e Politica Industriale Vol 1
Lazzeretti L (2007) lsquoCulture creativity and local economic development Evidence from creative industries in Florence in Cooke P and Schwartz D (Eds) Creative Regions lsquopp 169ndash196 (London Routledge)
Lazzeretti L (2008) lsquoThe cultural districtualisation modelrsquo in Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (Eds) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Development Cheltenham pp 93ndash120 (UK Edward Elgar)
Lazzeretti L (2011) lsquoCulture as a source for growth and change Some evidence from cultural clusters in Andalusia in Di Bjrn Terje Asheim et al (Eds) Handbook of Regional Innovation and Growth (UKrsquo Edward Elgar Publishing)
Lazzeretti L (2012) Creative Industries and Innovation in Europe Concepts Measures and Comparative Case Studies London Routledge
Lazzeretti L and Cinti T (2009) lsquoGovernance-specific factors and cultural clusters The case of the museum cluster in Florencersquo Creative Industries Journal Vol 2 No 1 pp 19ndash35
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009a) lsquoDo creative industries cluster Mapping Creative Local Production Systems in Italy and Spainrsquo Industry and Innovation Vol 15 No 5 pp 549ndash567
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009b) lsquoWhy do creative industries cluster An analysis of the determinants of clustering of creative industriesrsquo IERMB Working Paper in Economics nordm 0902
111References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2010) lsquoOn the concentration of creative industries in specialized creative local production systems in Italy and Spain Patterns and determinantsrsquo European Network on Industrial Policy International Conference
Le Blanc A (2010) lsquoCultural districts A new strategy for regional development The south-east cultural district in Sicilyrsquo Regional Studies Vol 44 No 7 pp 905ndash917
Legrenzi P Micelli S and Moretti A (1998) lsquoMusei virtuali internet e domanda di beni culturalirsquo Sistemi Intelligenti 2
Leontief W (1951) The Structure of American Economy 1919ndash1929 2ordf edizione Oxford Oxford University Press
Leontief W (1986) InputndashOutput Economics New York Oxford Oxford University Press
Lincoln JR (1982) lsquoIntra- and interorganizational networksrsquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 1 pp 1ndash38
Lipparini A and Lorenzoni G (1996) lsquoLe organizzazioni ad alta intensita` relazionale Riflessioni sui processi di learning by interacting nelle aree ad alta concentrazione di impresersquo LrsquoIndustria Vol 4 No 17 pp 817ndash839
Lipparini A (1995) Le competenze Organizzative Roma Carocci EditoreLloyd R (2006) Neobohemia Art and Commerce in the Postindustrial City
London RoutledgeLorenzini E (2011) lsquoThe extra-urban cultural district An emerging
local production system Three Italian case studiesrsquo European Planning StudiesVol 19 No 8 pp 1441ndash1457
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2011) lsquoI distretti culturali modelli concettuali e processi di creazione del valorersquo Economia e Diritto del Terziario 1
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2012) lsquoCultural districts tourism and sustainabilityrsquo in Kasimoglu M Aydin H (Eds) Strategies for Tourism Industry-Micro and Macro Perspectives pp 241ndash266 (Rijeka InTech)
Mahoney JT and Pandian JR (1992) lsquoThe resource-based view within the conversation of Strategic Managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 13 No 5 pp 363ndash380
Marshall A (1890) Principles of Economics London MacmillanMarshall A (1919) Industry and Trade London MacmillanMassimo DE Musolino M and Barbalace A (2006) Uno strumento
integrato economico-urbanistico per il governo territoriale di area vasta Il
112 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
sistema generale di informazione per la valutazione SGV Un caso applicativo Area Vasta E Governo Del Territorio Nuovi Strumenti Giuridici Economici E Urbanistici CeSET Potenza (ITA) pp 95ndash149
Matarasso F (1997) Use or Ornament The Social Impact of Participation in the Arts Stroud Comedia
McAnulla S (1998) lsquoThe structurendashagency debate and its historiographical utility The utility of structure agency and discourse as analytical conceptsrsquo University of Birmingham at httpwww psa ac ukcps1998mcanulla pdf (2 April 2004)
McConnell S (2004) Code Complete 2nd edition Redmond Washington Microsoft Press
McLoughlin I and Harris M (Eds) (1997) Innovation organizational change and technology London International Thompson Business Press
Meneguzzo M (2008) lsquoCompetenze manageriali ed imprenditorialitagrave sociale per il governo dei network pubblicirsquo in Meneguzzo M Cepiku D (a cura di) Network pubblici Strategia struttura e governance Milano McGraw-Hill
Meneguzzo M and Trimarchi M (2004) lsquoA new way for designing implementing and financing cultural and arts projects at the international levelrsquo EIASM Universitagrave di Bologna
Micelli S and Di Mari E (2000) Distretti industriali e tecnologie di rete progettare la convergenza Milano FrancoAngeli
Mollica E and Musolino M (2003) lsquoUn iter metodologico per la valutazione di fattibilitagrave nei programmi integrati La Valutazione Degli Investimenti Sul Territoriorsquo Venezia 11 Ottobre 2002 Centro Studi di Estimo e di Economia Territoriale Firenze CD-ROM 782ndash804
Mommaas H (2004) lsquoCultural clusters and the post-industrial city Towards the remapping of urban cultural policyrsquo Urban Studies Vol 41 pp 507ndash532
Naeligss P and Strand A (2012) lsquoWhat kinds of traffic forecasts are possiblersquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 11 No 3 pp 277ndash295
Naeligss P (2004) lsquoPrediction regressions and critical realismrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 3 No 1 pp 133ndash164
Naeligss P (2009) lsquoResidential self‐selection and appropriate control variables in land use Travel studiesrsquo Transport Reviews Vol 29 No 3 pp 293ndash324
113References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Naeligss P (2015) lsquoCritical realism urban planning and urban researchrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 6 pp 1228ndash1244
Nieminen J (1974) lsquoOn centrality in a graphrsquo Scandinavian Journal of Psychology Vol 15
OECD (2001) Territorial Outlook ParisOECD (2005) Culture and Local Development ParisParnas DL and Clements PC (1986) lsquoA rational design process How
and why to fake itrsquo Software Engineering IEEE Transactions on Vol 2 pp 251ndash257
Perman R Ma Y and McGilvray J (1996) Natural and Environmental Resource Economics London Longman
Pesaro G (2010) lsquoThe Cultural District as a driver of local development design and implementation experiences in the Lombardy Regionrsquo SA Research Network Sociology of Culture Midterm Conference Culture and the Making of Worlds httpssrncomabstract=1692720 or httpdxdoiorg102139ssrn1692720 date accessed 14 March 2012
Peteraf MA (1993) lsquoThe cornerstones of competitive advantage A resource-based viewrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 14 pp 179ndash192
Platt A (1997) lsquoDonor pressure to demonstrate impact help or hindrancersquo Appropriate Technology Vol 24 No 2 pp 5ndash8
Ponzini D (2009) lsquoUrban implications of cultural policy networks The case of the Mount Vernon Cultural District in Baltimorersquo Environment and Planning C Government and Policy Vol 27 No 3 pp 433ndash450
Porter M (1989) The Competitive Advantage of Nations New York The Free Press
Porter M (1998) lsquoClusters and the new economics of competitionrsquo Harvard Business Review NovemberndashDecember pp 77ndash90
Preite M (2009) The Development of the Mining Landscape Masterplan of the National Technological and Archeological Park of the Colline Metallifere Grossetane Firenze Edizioni Polistampa
Prezioso M (2010) lsquoProgettare lo sviluppo turistico Percorso di planning economico-territoriale in sostenibilitagraversquo in Economia e Management delle Attivitagrave Turistiche e Culturali Destinazione impresa esperienza Contributi di ricerca Torino Giappichelli pp 3ndash33
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
109References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Grandori A (2001) Organization and economic behavior London Routledge
Grant M (2005) Contemporary Strategic Analysis 5th edition Oxford Blackwell
Hansberry J (2000) lsquoDenverrsquos Scientific and Cultural Facilities District A Case Study in Regionalismrsquo Government Finance Review Vol 16 No 6 pp 13ndash16
Hansen MT (1999) lsquoThe search-transfer problem The role of weak ties in sharing knowledge across organization subunitsrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 42 pp 82ndash111
Hashim ARAAB (2012) lsquoBranding the brand new city Abu Dhabi travelers welcomersquo Place Branding and Public Diplomacy Vol 8 No 1 72ndash82
Helfat CE Finkelstein S Mitchell W Peteraf MA Singh H Teece DJ and Winter SG (2007) Understanding Strategic Change in Organizations UK Blackwell Publishing
Hesmondhalgh D and Pratt AC (2005) lsquoCultural industries and cultural policyrsquo International Journal of Cultural Policy Vol 11 pp 1ndash14
Hirschman AO (1967) Development projects observed Washington DC Brookings Institution
Hood C (1998) The Art of the State Culture Rhetoric and Public Management Oxford Oxford University Press
Howes M (1992) lsquoLinking paradigms and practice Key issues in the appraisal monitoring and evaluation of British NGO projectsrsquo Journal of International Development Vol 4 No 4 pp 375ndash396
Human SE and Provan KG (2000) lsquoLegitimacy building in the evolution of small-firm networks A comparative study of success and demisersquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 45 No 2 pp 327ndash365
Karlsson JC (2011) lsquoPeople can not only open closed systems they can also close open systemsrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 10 pp 145ndash162
Kenis P and Provan KG (2009) lsquoTowards an exogenous theory of public network performancersquo Public Administration Vol 87 No 3 pp 440ndash456
Khanna VT Gulati R and Nohria N (1998) lsquoThe dynamics of learning alliances competition cooperation and relative scopersquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 19 3 pp 193ndash210
Kickert WJM and Koppenjan JFM (1997) lsquoPublic management and network management An overviewrsquo in Kickert et al (Eds) Managing Complex Networks Strategies for the Public Sector London UK SAGE
110 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lado AA Boyd NG and Wright P (1992) lsquoA competency-based model of sustainable competitive advantage toward a conceptual integrationrsquo Journal of Management Vol 18 pp 77ndash91
Lawson T (1997) Economics and Reality London RoutledgeLazzeretti L (1997) lsquoLa cittagrave drsquoarte come unitagrave di analisi per lo
strategic management dal governo della complessitagrave al governo dellrsquoevoluzionersquo Rivista geografica italiana Vol104 pp 663ndash682
Lazzeretti L (2001) lsquoI processi di distrettualizzazione culturale della cittagrave drsquoarte il cluster del restauro artistico di Firenzersquo Sviluppo Locale Vol 8 No 18 pp 61ndash85
Lazzeretti L (2003) lsquoCity of art as a high culture local system and cultural districtualization processes The cluster of art restoration in Florencersquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 27 pp 635ndash648
Lazzeretti L (2005) lsquoCittagrave drsquoarte e musei come ldquoluoghi di significatirdquo una possibile risposta alle sfide della ldquosurmodernitagraverdquo rsquo Economia e Politica Industriale Vol 1
Lazzeretti L (2007) lsquoCulture creativity and local economic development Evidence from creative industries in Florence in Cooke P and Schwartz D (Eds) Creative Regions lsquopp 169ndash196 (London Routledge)
Lazzeretti L (2008) lsquoThe cultural districtualisation modelrsquo in Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (Eds) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Development Cheltenham pp 93ndash120 (UK Edward Elgar)
Lazzeretti L (2011) lsquoCulture as a source for growth and change Some evidence from cultural clusters in Andalusia in Di Bjrn Terje Asheim et al (Eds) Handbook of Regional Innovation and Growth (UKrsquo Edward Elgar Publishing)
Lazzeretti L (2012) Creative Industries and Innovation in Europe Concepts Measures and Comparative Case Studies London Routledge
Lazzeretti L and Cinti T (2009) lsquoGovernance-specific factors and cultural clusters The case of the museum cluster in Florencersquo Creative Industries Journal Vol 2 No 1 pp 19ndash35
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009a) lsquoDo creative industries cluster Mapping Creative Local Production Systems in Italy and Spainrsquo Industry and Innovation Vol 15 No 5 pp 549ndash567
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009b) lsquoWhy do creative industries cluster An analysis of the determinants of clustering of creative industriesrsquo IERMB Working Paper in Economics nordm 0902
111References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2010) lsquoOn the concentration of creative industries in specialized creative local production systems in Italy and Spain Patterns and determinantsrsquo European Network on Industrial Policy International Conference
Le Blanc A (2010) lsquoCultural districts A new strategy for regional development The south-east cultural district in Sicilyrsquo Regional Studies Vol 44 No 7 pp 905ndash917
Legrenzi P Micelli S and Moretti A (1998) lsquoMusei virtuali internet e domanda di beni culturalirsquo Sistemi Intelligenti 2
Leontief W (1951) The Structure of American Economy 1919ndash1929 2ordf edizione Oxford Oxford University Press
Leontief W (1986) InputndashOutput Economics New York Oxford Oxford University Press
Lincoln JR (1982) lsquoIntra- and interorganizational networksrsquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 1 pp 1ndash38
Lipparini A and Lorenzoni G (1996) lsquoLe organizzazioni ad alta intensita` relazionale Riflessioni sui processi di learning by interacting nelle aree ad alta concentrazione di impresersquo LrsquoIndustria Vol 4 No 17 pp 817ndash839
Lipparini A (1995) Le competenze Organizzative Roma Carocci EditoreLloyd R (2006) Neobohemia Art and Commerce in the Postindustrial City
London RoutledgeLorenzini E (2011) lsquoThe extra-urban cultural district An emerging
local production system Three Italian case studiesrsquo European Planning StudiesVol 19 No 8 pp 1441ndash1457
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2011) lsquoI distretti culturali modelli concettuali e processi di creazione del valorersquo Economia e Diritto del Terziario 1
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2012) lsquoCultural districts tourism and sustainabilityrsquo in Kasimoglu M Aydin H (Eds) Strategies for Tourism Industry-Micro and Macro Perspectives pp 241ndash266 (Rijeka InTech)
Mahoney JT and Pandian JR (1992) lsquoThe resource-based view within the conversation of Strategic Managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 13 No 5 pp 363ndash380
Marshall A (1890) Principles of Economics London MacmillanMarshall A (1919) Industry and Trade London MacmillanMassimo DE Musolino M and Barbalace A (2006) Uno strumento
integrato economico-urbanistico per il governo territoriale di area vasta Il
112 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
sistema generale di informazione per la valutazione SGV Un caso applicativo Area Vasta E Governo Del Territorio Nuovi Strumenti Giuridici Economici E Urbanistici CeSET Potenza (ITA) pp 95ndash149
Matarasso F (1997) Use or Ornament The Social Impact of Participation in the Arts Stroud Comedia
McAnulla S (1998) lsquoThe structurendashagency debate and its historiographical utility The utility of structure agency and discourse as analytical conceptsrsquo University of Birmingham at httpwww psa ac ukcps1998mcanulla pdf (2 April 2004)
McConnell S (2004) Code Complete 2nd edition Redmond Washington Microsoft Press
McLoughlin I and Harris M (Eds) (1997) Innovation organizational change and technology London International Thompson Business Press
Meneguzzo M (2008) lsquoCompetenze manageriali ed imprenditorialitagrave sociale per il governo dei network pubblicirsquo in Meneguzzo M Cepiku D (a cura di) Network pubblici Strategia struttura e governance Milano McGraw-Hill
Meneguzzo M and Trimarchi M (2004) lsquoA new way for designing implementing and financing cultural and arts projects at the international levelrsquo EIASM Universitagrave di Bologna
Micelli S and Di Mari E (2000) Distretti industriali e tecnologie di rete progettare la convergenza Milano FrancoAngeli
Mollica E and Musolino M (2003) lsquoUn iter metodologico per la valutazione di fattibilitagrave nei programmi integrati La Valutazione Degli Investimenti Sul Territoriorsquo Venezia 11 Ottobre 2002 Centro Studi di Estimo e di Economia Territoriale Firenze CD-ROM 782ndash804
Mommaas H (2004) lsquoCultural clusters and the post-industrial city Towards the remapping of urban cultural policyrsquo Urban Studies Vol 41 pp 507ndash532
Naeligss P and Strand A (2012) lsquoWhat kinds of traffic forecasts are possiblersquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 11 No 3 pp 277ndash295
Naeligss P (2004) lsquoPrediction regressions and critical realismrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 3 No 1 pp 133ndash164
Naeligss P (2009) lsquoResidential self‐selection and appropriate control variables in land use Travel studiesrsquo Transport Reviews Vol 29 No 3 pp 293ndash324
113References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Naeligss P (2015) lsquoCritical realism urban planning and urban researchrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 6 pp 1228ndash1244
Nieminen J (1974) lsquoOn centrality in a graphrsquo Scandinavian Journal of Psychology Vol 15
OECD (2001) Territorial Outlook ParisOECD (2005) Culture and Local Development ParisParnas DL and Clements PC (1986) lsquoA rational design process How
and why to fake itrsquo Software Engineering IEEE Transactions on Vol 2 pp 251ndash257
Perman R Ma Y and McGilvray J (1996) Natural and Environmental Resource Economics London Longman
Pesaro G (2010) lsquoThe Cultural District as a driver of local development design and implementation experiences in the Lombardy Regionrsquo SA Research Network Sociology of Culture Midterm Conference Culture and the Making of Worlds httpssrncomabstract=1692720 or httpdxdoiorg102139ssrn1692720 date accessed 14 March 2012
Peteraf MA (1993) lsquoThe cornerstones of competitive advantage A resource-based viewrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 14 pp 179ndash192
Platt A (1997) lsquoDonor pressure to demonstrate impact help or hindrancersquo Appropriate Technology Vol 24 No 2 pp 5ndash8
Ponzini D (2009) lsquoUrban implications of cultural policy networks The case of the Mount Vernon Cultural District in Baltimorersquo Environment and Planning C Government and Policy Vol 27 No 3 pp 433ndash450
Porter M (1989) The Competitive Advantage of Nations New York The Free Press
Porter M (1998) lsquoClusters and the new economics of competitionrsquo Harvard Business Review NovemberndashDecember pp 77ndash90
Preite M (2009) The Development of the Mining Landscape Masterplan of the National Technological and Archeological Park of the Colline Metallifere Grossetane Firenze Edizioni Polistampa
Prezioso M (2010) lsquoProgettare lo sviluppo turistico Percorso di planning economico-territoriale in sostenibilitagraversquo in Economia e Management delle Attivitagrave Turistiche e Culturali Destinazione impresa esperienza Contributi di ricerca Torino Giappichelli pp 3ndash33
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
110 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lado AA Boyd NG and Wright P (1992) lsquoA competency-based model of sustainable competitive advantage toward a conceptual integrationrsquo Journal of Management Vol 18 pp 77ndash91
Lawson T (1997) Economics and Reality London RoutledgeLazzeretti L (1997) lsquoLa cittagrave drsquoarte come unitagrave di analisi per lo
strategic management dal governo della complessitagrave al governo dellrsquoevoluzionersquo Rivista geografica italiana Vol104 pp 663ndash682
Lazzeretti L (2001) lsquoI processi di distrettualizzazione culturale della cittagrave drsquoarte il cluster del restauro artistico di Firenzersquo Sviluppo Locale Vol 8 No 18 pp 61ndash85
Lazzeretti L (2003) lsquoCity of art as a high culture local system and cultural districtualization processes The cluster of art restoration in Florencersquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 27 pp 635ndash648
Lazzeretti L (2005) lsquoCittagrave drsquoarte e musei come ldquoluoghi di significatirdquo una possibile risposta alle sfide della ldquosurmodernitagraverdquo rsquo Economia e Politica Industriale Vol 1
Lazzeretti L (2007) lsquoCulture creativity and local economic development Evidence from creative industries in Florence in Cooke P and Schwartz D (Eds) Creative Regions lsquopp 169ndash196 (London Routledge)
Lazzeretti L (2008) lsquoThe cultural districtualisation modelrsquo in Cooke P and Lazzeretti L (Eds) Creative Cities Cultural Clusters and Local Development Cheltenham pp 93ndash120 (UK Edward Elgar)
Lazzeretti L (2011) lsquoCulture as a source for growth and change Some evidence from cultural clusters in Andalusia in Di Bjrn Terje Asheim et al (Eds) Handbook of Regional Innovation and Growth (UKrsquo Edward Elgar Publishing)
Lazzeretti L (2012) Creative Industries and Innovation in Europe Concepts Measures and Comparative Case Studies London Routledge
Lazzeretti L and Cinti T (2009) lsquoGovernance-specific factors and cultural clusters The case of the museum cluster in Florencersquo Creative Industries Journal Vol 2 No 1 pp 19ndash35
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009a) lsquoDo creative industries cluster Mapping Creative Local Production Systems in Italy and Spainrsquo Industry and Innovation Vol 15 No 5 pp 549ndash567
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2009b) lsquoWhy do creative industries cluster An analysis of the determinants of clustering of creative industriesrsquo IERMB Working Paper in Economics nordm 0902
111References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2010) lsquoOn the concentration of creative industries in specialized creative local production systems in Italy and Spain Patterns and determinantsrsquo European Network on Industrial Policy International Conference
Le Blanc A (2010) lsquoCultural districts A new strategy for regional development The south-east cultural district in Sicilyrsquo Regional Studies Vol 44 No 7 pp 905ndash917
Legrenzi P Micelli S and Moretti A (1998) lsquoMusei virtuali internet e domanda di beni culturalirsquo Sistemi Intelligenti 2
Leontief W (1951) The Structure of American Economy 1919ndash1929 2ordf edizione Oxford Oxford University Press
Leontief W (1986) InputndashOutput Economics New York Oxford Oxford University Press
Lincoln JR (1982) lsquoIntra- and interorganizational networksrsquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 1 pp 1ndash38
Lipparini A and Lorenzoni G (1996) lsquoLe organizzazioni ad alta intensita` relazionale Riflessioni sui processi di learning by interacting nelle aree ad alta concentrazione di impresersquo LrsquoIndustria Vol 4 No 17 pp 817ndash839
Lipparini A (1995) Le competenze Organizzative Roma Carocci EditoreLloyd R (2006) Neobohemia Art and Commerce in the Postindustrial City
London RoutledgeLorenzini E (2011) lsquoThe extra-urban cultural district An emerging
local production system Three Italian case studiesrsquo European Planning StudiesVol 19 No 8 pp 1441ndash1457
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2011) lsquoI distretti culturali modelli concettuali e processi di creazione del valorersquo Economia e Diritto del Terziario 1
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2012) lsquoCultural districts tourism and sustainabilityrsquo in Kasimoglu M Aydin H (Eds) Strategies for Tourism Industry-Micro and Macro Perspectives pp 241ndash266 (Rijeka InTech)
Mahoney JT and Pandian JR (1992) lsquoThe resource-based view within the conversation of Strategic Managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 13 No 5 pp 363ndash380
Marshall A (1890) Principles of Economics London MacmillanMarshall A (1919) Industry and Trade London MacmillanMassimo DE Musolino M and Barbalace A (2006) Uno strumento
integrato economico-urbanistico per il governo territoriale di area vasta Il
112 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
sistema generale di informazione per la valutazione SGV Un caso applicativo Area Vasta E Governo Del Territorio Nuovi Strumenti Giuridici Economici E Urbanistici CeSET Potenza (ITA) pp 95ndash149
Matarasso F (1997) Use or Ornament The Social Impact of Participation in the Arts Stroud Comedia
McAnulla S (1998) lsquoThe structurendashagency debate and its historiographical utility The utility of structure agency and discourse as analytical conceptsrsquo University of Birmingham at httpwww psa ac ukcps1998mcanulla pdf (2 April 2004)
McConnell S (2004) Code Complete 2nd edition Redmond Washington Microsoft Press
McLoughlin I and Harris M (Eds) (1997) Innovation organizational change and technology London International Thompson Business Press
Meneguzzo M (2008) lsquoCompetenze manageriali ed imprenditorialitagrave sociale per il governo dei network pubblicirsquo in Meneguzzo M Cepiku D (a cura di) Network pubblici Strategia struttura e governance Milano McGraw-Hill
Meneguzzo M and Trimarchi M (2004) lsquoA new way for designing implementing and financing cultural and arts projects at the international levelrsquo EIASM Universitagrave di Bologna
Micelli S and Di Mari E (2000) Distretti industriali e tecnologie di rete progettare la convergenza Milano FrancoAngeli
Mollica E and Musolino M (2003) lsquoUn iter metodologico per la valutazione di fattibilitagrave nei programmi integrati La Valutazione Degli Investimenti Sul Territoriorsquo Venezia 11 Ottobre 2002 Centro Studi di Estimo e di Economia Territoriale Firenze CD-ROM 782ndash804
Mommaas H (2004) lsquoCultural clusters and the post-industrial city Towards the remapping of urban cultural policyrsquo Urban Studies Vol 41 pp 507ndash532
Naeligss P and Strand A (2012) lsquoWhat kinds of traffic forecasts are possiblersquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 11 No 3 pp 277ndash295
Naeligss P (2004) lsquoPrediction regressions and critical realismrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 3 No 1 pp 133ndash164
Naeligss P (2009) lsquoResidential self‐selection and appropriate control variables in land use Travel studiesrsquo Transport Reviews Vol 29 No 3 pp 293ndash324
113References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Naeligss P (2015) lsquoCritical realism urban planning and urban researchrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 6 pp 1228ndash1244
Nieminen J (1974) lsquoOn centrality in a graphrsquo Scandinavian Journal of Psychology Vol 15
OECD (2001) Territorial Outlook ParisOECD (2005) Culture and Local Development ParisParnas DL and Clements PC (1986) lsquoA rational design process How
and why to fake itrsquo Software Engineering IEEE Transactions on Vol 2 pp 251ndash257
Perman R Ma Y and McGilvray J (1996) Natural and Environmental Resource Economics London Longman
Pesaro G (2010) lsquoThe Cultural District as a driver of local development design and implementation experiences in the Lombardy Regionrsquo SA Research Network Sociology of Culture Midterm Conference Culture and the Making of Worlds httpssrncomabstract=1692720 or httpdxdoiorg102139ssrn1692720 date accessed 14 March 2012
Peteraf MA (1993) lsquoThe cornerstones of competitive advantage A resource-based viewrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 14 pp 179ndash192
Platt A (1997) lsquoDonor pressure to demonstrate impact help or hindrancersquo Appropriate Technology Vol 24 No 2 pp 5ndash8
Ponzini D (2009) lsquoUrban implications of cultural policy networks The case of the Mount Vernon Cultural District in Baltimorersquo Environment and Planning C Government and Policy Vol 27 No 3 pp 433ndash450
Porter M (1989) The Competitive Advantage of Nations New York The Free Press
Porter M (1998) lsquoClusters and the new economics of competitionrsquo Harvard Business Review NovemberndashDecember pp 77ndash90
Preite M (2009) The Development of the Mining Landscape Masterplan of the National Technological and Archeological Park of the Colline Metallifere Grossetane Firenze Edizioni Polistampa
Prezioso M (2010) lsquoProgettare lo sviluppo turistico Percorso di planning economico-territoriale in sostenibilitagraversquo in Economia e Management delle Attivitagrave Turistiche e Culturali Destinazione impresa esperienza Contributi di ricerca Torino Giappichelli pp 3ndash33
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
111References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Lazzeretti L Boix R and Capone F (2010) lsquoOn the concentration of creative industries in specialized creative local production systems in Italy and Spain Patterns and determinantsrsquo European Network on Industrial Policy International Conference
Le Blanc A (2010) lsquoCultural districts A new strategy for regional development The south-east cultural district in Sicilyrsquo Regional Studies Vol 44 No 7 pp 905ndash917
Legrenzi P Micelli S and Moretti A (1998) lsquoMusei virtuali internet e domanda di beni culturalirsquo Sistemi Intelligenti 2
Leontief W (1951) The Structure of American Economy 1919ndash1929 2ordf edizione Oxford Oxford University Press
Leontief W (1986) InputndashOutput Economics New York Oxford Oxford University Press
Lincoln JR (1982) lsquoIntra- and interorganizational networksrsquo Research in the Sociology of Organizations Vol 1 pp 1ndash38
Lipparini A and Lorenzoni G (1996) lsquoLe organizzazioni ad alta intensita` relazionale Riflessioni sui processi di learning by interacting nelle aree ad alta concentrazione di impresersquo LrsquoIndustria Vol 4 No 17 pp 817ndash839
Lipparini A (1995) Le competenze Organizzative Roma Carocci EditoreLloyd R (2006) Neobohemia Art and Commerce in the Postindustrial City
London RoutledgeLorenzini E (2011) lsquoThe extra-urban cultural district An emerging
local production system Three Italian case studiesrsquo European Planning StudiesVol 19 No 8 pp 1441ndash1457
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2011) lsquoI distretti culturali modelli concettuali e processi di creazione del valorersquo Economia e Diritto del Terziario 1
Maggiore G and Vellecco I (2012) lsquoCultural districts tourism and sustainabilityrsquo in Kasimoglu M Aydin H (Eds) Strategies for Tourism Industry-Micro and Macro Perspectives pp 241ndash266 (Rijeka InTech)
Mahoney JT and Pandian JR (1992) lsquoThe resource-based view within the conversation of Strategic Managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 13 No 5 pp 363ndash380
Marshall A (1890) Principles of Economics London MacmillanMarshall A (1919) Industry and Trade London MacmillanMassimo DE Musolino M and Barbalace A (2006) Uno strumento
integrato economico-urbanistico per il governo territoriale di area vasta Il
112 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
sistema generale di informazione per la valutazione SGV Un caso applicativo Area Vasta E Governo Del Territorio Nuovi Strumenti Giuridici Economici E Urbanistici CeSET Potenza (ITA) pp 95ndash149
Matarasso F (1997) Use or Ornament The Social Impact of Participation in the Arts Stroud Comedia
McAnulla S (1998) lsquoThe structurendashagency debate and its historiographical utility The utility of structure agency and discourse as analytical conceptsrsquo University of Birmingham at httpwww psa ac ukcps1998mcanulla pdf (2 April 2004)
McConnell S (2004) Code Complete 2nd edition Redmond Washington Microsoft Press
McLoughlin I and Harris M (Eds) (1997) Innovation organizational change and technology London International Thompson Business Press
Meneguzzo M (2008) lsquoCompetenze manageriali ed imprenditorialitagrave sociale per il governo dei network pubblicirsquo in Meneguzzo M Cepiku D (a cura di) Network pubblici Strategia struttura e governance Milano McGraw-Hill
Meneguzzo M and Trimarchi M (2004) lsquoA new way for designing implementing and financing cultural and arts projects at the international levelrsquo EIASM Universitagrave di Bologna
Micelli S and Di Mari E (2000) Distretti industriali e tecnologie di rete progettare la convergenza Milano FrancoAngeli
Mollica E and Musolino M (2003) lsquoUn iter metodologico per la valutazione di fattibilitagrave nei programmi integrati La Valutazione Degli Investimenti Sul Territoriorsquo Venezia 11 Ottobre 2002 Centro Studi di Estimo e di Economia Territoriale Firenze CD-ROM 782ndash804
Mommaas H (2004) lsquoCultural clusters and the post-industrial city Towards the remapping of urban cultural policyrsquo Urban Studies Vol 41 pp 507ndash532
Naeligss P and Strand A (2012) lsquoWhat kinds of traffic forecasts are possiblersquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 11 No 3 pp 277ndash295
Naeligss P (2004) lsquoPrediction regressions and critical realismrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 3 No 1 pp 133ndash164
Naeligss P (2009) lsquoResidential self‐selection and appropriate control variables in land use Travel studiesrsquo Transport Reviews Vol 29 No 3 pp 293ndash324
113References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Naeligss P (2015) lsquoCritical realism urban planning and urban researchrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 6 pp 1228ndash1244
Nieminen J (1974) lsquoOn centrality in a graphrsquo Scandinavian Journal of Psychology Vol 15
OECD (2001) Territorial Outlook ParisOECD (2005) Culture and Local Development ParisParnas DL and Clements PC (1986) lsquoA rational design process How
and why to fake itrsquo Software Engineering IEEE Transactions on Vol 2 pp 251ndash257
Perman R Ma Y and McGilvray J (1996) Natural and Environmental Resource Economics London Longman
Pesaro G (2010) lsquoThe Cultural District as a driver of local development design and implementation experiences in the Lombardy Regionrsquo SA Research Network Sociology of Culture Midterm Conference Culture and the Making of Worlds httpssrncomabstract=1692720 or httpdxdoiorg102139ssrn1692720 date accessed 14 March 2012
Peteraf MA (1993) lsquoThe cornerstones of competitive advantage A resource-based viewrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 14 pp 179ndash192
Platt A (1997) lsquoDonor pressure to demonstrate impact help or hindrancersquo Appropriate Technology Vol 24 No 2 pp 5ndash8
Ponzini D (2009) lsquoUrban implications of cultural policy networks The case of the Mount Vernon Cultural District in Baltimorersquo Environment and Planning C Government and Policy Vol 27 No 3 pp 433ndash450
Porter M (1989) The Competitive Advantage of Nations New York The Free Press
Porter M (1998) lsquoClusters and the new economics of competitionrsquo Harvard Business Review NovemberndashDecember pp 77ndash90
Preite M (2009) The Development of the Mining Landscape Masterplan of the National Technological and Archeological Park of the Colline Metallifere Grossetane Firenze Edizioni Polistampa
Prezioso M (2010) lsquoProgettare lo sviluppo turistico Percorso di planning economico-territoriale in sostenibilitagraversquo in Economia e Management delle Attivitagrave Turistiche e Culturali Destinazione impresa esperienza Contributi di ricerca Torino Giappichelli pp 3ndash33
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
112 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
sistema generale di informazione per la valutazione SGV Un caso applicativo Area Vasta E Governo Del Territorio Nuovi Strumenti Giuridici Economici E Urbanistici CeSET Potenza (ITA) pp 95ndash149
Matarasso F (1997) Use or Ornament The Social Impact of Participation in the Arts Stroud Comedia
McAnulla S (1998) lsquoThe structurendashagency debate and its historiographical utility The utility of structure agency and discourse as analytical conceptsrsquo University of Birmingham at httpwww psa ac ukcps1998mcanulla pdf (2 April 2004)
McConnell S (2004) Code Complete 2nd edition Redmond Washington Microsoft Press
McLoughlin I and Harris M (Eds) (1997) Innovation organizational change and technology London International Thompson Business Press
Meneguzzo M (2008) lsquoCompetenze manageriali ed imprenditorialitagrave sociale per il governo dei network pubblicirsquo in Meneguzzo M Cepiku D (a cura di) Network pubblici Strategia struttura e governance Milano McGraw-Hill
Meneguzzo M and Trimarchi M (2004) lsquoA new way for designing implementing and financing cultural and arts projects at the international levelrsquo EIASM Universitagrave di Bologna
Micelli S and Di Mari E (2000) Distretti industriali e tecnologie di rete progettare la convergenza Milano FrancoAngeli
Mollica E and Musolino M (2003) lsquoUn iter metodologico per la valutazione di fattibilitagrave nei programmi integrati La Valutazione Degli Investimenti Sul Territoriorsquo Venezia 11 Ottobre 2002 Centro Studi di Estimo e di Economia Territoriale Firenze CD-ROM 782ndash804
Mommaas H (2004) lsquoCultural clusters and the post-industrial city Towards the remapping of urban cultural policyrsquo Urban Studies Vol 41 pp 507ndash532
Naeligss P and Strand A (2012) lsquoWhat kinds of traffic forecasts are possiblersquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 11 No 3 pp 277ndash295
Naeligss P (2004) lsquoPrediction regressions and critical realismrsquo Journal of Critical Realism Vol 3 No 1 pp 133ndash164
Naeligss P (2009) lsquoResidential self‐selection and appropriate control variables in land use Travel studiesrsquo Transport Reviews Vol 29 No 3 pp 293ndash324
113References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Naeligss P (2015) lsquoCritical realism urban planning and urban researchrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 6 pp 1228ndash1244
Nieminen J (1974) lsquoOn centrality in a graphrsquo Scandinavian Journal of Psychology Vol 15
OECD (2001) Territorial Outlook ParisOECD (2005) Culture and Local Development ParisParnas DL and Clements PC (1986) lsquoA rational design process How
and why to fake itrsquo Software Engineering IEEE Transactions on Vol 2 pp 251ndash257
Perman R Ma Y and McGilvray J (1996) Natural and Environmental Resource Economics London Longman
Pesaro G (2010) lsquoThe Cultural District as a driver of local development design and implementation experiences in the Lombardy Regionrsquo SA Research Network Sociology of Culture Midterm Conference Culture and the Making of Worlds httpssrncomabstract=1692720 or httpdxdoiorg102139ssrn1692720 date accessed 14 March 2012
Peteraf MA (1993) lsquoThe cornerstones of competitive advantage A resource-based viewrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 14 pp 179ndash192
Platt A (1997) lsquoDonor pressure to demonstrate impact help or hindrancersquo Appropriate Technology Vol 24 No 2 pp 5ndash8
Ponzini D (2009) lsquoUrban implications of cultural policy networks The case of the Mount Vernon Cultural District in Baltimorersquo Environment and Planning C Government and Policy Vol 27 No 3 pp 433ndash450
Porter M (1989) The Competitive Advantage of Nations New York The Free Press
Porter M (1998) lsquoClusters and the new economics of competitionrsquo Harvard Business Review NovemberndashDecember pp 77ndash90
Preite M (2009) The Development of the Mining Landscape Masterplan of the National Technological and Archeological Park of the Colline Metallifere Grossetane Firenze Edizioni Polistampa
Prezioso M (2010) lsquoProgettare lo sviluppo turistico Percorso di planning economico-territoriale in sostenibilitagraversquo in Economia e Management delle Attivitagrave Turistiche e Culturali Destinazione impresa esperienza Contributi di ricerca Torino Giappichelli pp 3ndash33
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
113References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Naeligss P (2015) lsquoCritical realism urban planning and urban researchrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 6 pp 1228ndash1244
Nieminen J (1974) lsquoOn centrality in a graphrsquo Scandinavian Journal of Psychology Vol 15
OECD (2001) Territorial Outlook ParisOECD (2005) Culture and Local Development ParisParnas DL and Clements PC (1986) lsquoA rational design process How
and why to fake itrsquo Software Engineering IEEE Transactions on Vol 2 pp 251ndash257
Perman R Ma Y and McGilvray J (1996) Natural and Environmental Resource Economics London Longman
Pesaro G (2010) lsquoThe Cultural District as a driver of local development design and implementation experiences in the Lombardy Regionrsquo SA Research Network Sociology of Culture Midterm Conference Culture and the Making of Worlds httpssrncomabstract=1692720 or httpdxdoiorg102139ssrn1692720 date accessed 14 March 2012
Peteraf MA (1993) lsquoThe cornerstones of competitive advantage A resource-based viewrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 14 pp 179ndash192
Platt A (1997) lsquoDonor pressure to demonstrate impact help or hindrancersquo Appropriate Technology Vol 24 No 2 pp 5ndash8
Ponzini D (2009) lsquoUrban implications of cultural policy networks The case of the Mount Vernon Cultural District in Baltimorersquo Environment and Planning C Government and Policy Vol 27 No 3 pp 433ndash450
Porter M (1989) The Competitive Advantage of Nations New York The Free Press
Porter M (1998) lsquoClusters and the new economics of competitionrsquo Harvard Business Review NovemberndashDecember pp 77ndash90
Preite M (2009) The Development of the Mining Landscape Masterplan of the National Technological and Archeological Park of the Colline Metallifere Grossetane Firenze Edizioni Polistampa
Prezioso M (2010) lsquoProgettare lo sviluppo turistico Percorso di planning economico-territoriale in sostenibilitagraversquo in Economia e Management delle Attivitagrave Turistiche e Culturali Destinazione impresa esperienza Contributi di ricerca Torino Giappichelli pp 3ndash33
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
114 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Provan KG and Kenis P (2008) lsquoModes of network governance Structure management and effectivenessrsquo Journal of Public Administration Research and Theory Vol 18 pp 229ndash252
Provan KG and Lemaire R H (2012) lsquoCore concepts and key ideas for understanding public sector organizational networks Using research to inform scholarship and practicersquo Public Administration Review Vol 18 No 5 pp 638ndash648
Putnam R (1993) Making Democracy Work Civic Traditions in Modern Italy Princeton NJ Princeton University Press
Rahman Md A (2008) lsquoSome trends in the praxis of participatory action researchrsquo in Reason P and Bradbury H (Eds) The SAGE Handbook of Action Research pp 49ndash62 (London Sage)
Reed R and DeFilippi RJ (1990) lsquoCasual ambiguity barriers to imitation and sustainable competitive advantagersquo Academy of Management Review Vol 15 No 1 pp 88ndash102
Romme AGL (2003) lsquoMaking a difference Organization as designrsquo Organization Science Vol 14 pp 558ndash573
Ronsivalle D (2009) lsquoIndicatori e strategie per la formazione di distretti culturali in Siciliarsquo in Carta M (a cura di) Governare lrsquoevoluzione Principi metodi e progetti per una urbanistica in azione Milano Francoangeli
Royce W (1970) lsquoManaging the development of large software systemsrsquo Proceedings of IEEE WESCON 26(August) 1ndash9
Rullani E (2002) lsquoIl distretto industriale come sistema adattivo complessorsquo in A Quadrio Curzio e M Fortis (Eds) Complessitagrave e distretti industriali Dinamiche modelli casi reali Bologna Il Mulino
Sacco PL (2002) lsquoLa cultura come risorsa economica per lo sviluppo localersquo La nuova cittagrave Vol 82 No 3 pp 79ndash87
Sacco PL (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale un nuovo modello di sviluppo localersquo in AAVV Ottavo rapporto sulle fondazioni bancarie Il Risparmio supplemento al numero 3
Sacco PL (2004) Studio di fattibilitagrave distretto culturale provincia di Pescara ndash versione breve documento a cura di goodwill per Fondazione CARIPE Pescara
Sacco PL (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto competere per lrsquoinnovazione la crescita e lrsquooccupazionersquo in AICCON Nuove dinamiche di sviluppo territoriale i distretti culturali evoluti Forligrave
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
115References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Sacco PL (2008) La cultura rinnova i distretti festinalenteztleu date accessed 14 February 2012
Sacco PL (2010) lsquoCultura e sviluppo locale il distretto culturale evolutorsquo Sinergie Vol 82 pp 115ndash119
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2005) lsquoDistretti culturali evoluti e valorizzazione del territoriorsquo Global and Local Economic Review Vol 8 No 1 pp 7ndash41
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006a) lsquoVerso un nuovo modello di sviluppo sostenibile distretti culturali e aree urbanersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Blessi GT (2006b)lsquoEuropean culture capitals and local development strategies comparing the Genoa 2004 and Lille 2004 casesrsquo Vancouver Centre of expertise on culture and communities Creative City Network of Canada
Sacco PL and Ferilli G (2006) lsquoIl distretto culturale evoluto nellrsquoeconomia post industrialersquo Universitagrave IUAV di Venezia iuavit date accessed 1 February 2012
Sacco PL and Pedrini S (2003) lsquoIl distretto culturale mito o opportunitagraversquo Il Risparmio Vol 51 No 3 pp 101ndash155
Sacco PL and Segre G (2009) lsquoCreativity cultural investment and local development A new theoretical framework for endogenous growthrsquo in Growth and Innovation of Competitive Regions (pp 281ndash294) Berlin Heidelberg Springer
Sacco PL Ferilli G Blessi GT and Nuccio M (2013) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System‐wide cultural districts I Theoryrsquo Growth and Change Vol 44 No 4 pp 555ndash570
Sacco PL Ferilli G and G Blessi (2011) lsquoCulture 30 A new perspective for the EU 2014ndash2020 structural funds programmingrsquo Working Paper Milan IULM University
Sacco PL Tavano Blessi G and Nuccio M (2008) lsquoCulture as an engine of local development processes System-wide cultural districtsrsquo Art and Industrial Design Working Papers University IUAV of Venice
Santagata W (2000a) lsquoSaragrave a distretti la cultura del 2000rsquo Il Giornale dello Spettacolo n 185 febbraio
Santagata W (2000b) Distretti culturali diritti di proprietagrave e crescita economica sostenibile Rassegna Economica Vol 20 No 1
Santagata W (2001) Economia creativa e distretti culturali Economia della Cultura Bologna Il Mulino
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
116 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Santagata W (2002) lsquoCultural district property rights and sustainable economic growthrsquo International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol 26 No 1 pp 9ndash23
Santagata W (2003) lsquoCultural district and economic developmentrsquo EBLA Center Universitagrave di Torino
Santagata W (2004) Cultural Districts and Economic Development Handbook on the Economics of Art and Culture Elsevier Science North Holland Amsterdam
Santagata W (2005) lsquoI distretti culturali nei paesi avanzati e nelle economie emergentirsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 2 pp 141ndash152
Sarmiento-Mirwaldt K (2013) lsquoCan multiple streams predict the territorial cohesion debate in the EUrsquo European Urban and Regional Studies 0969776413481984
Savi P (2010) lsquoLa cultura quale driver di competitivitagrave territoriale possibili sinergie tra fondazioni bancarie e distretti culturali in Chiara Leardini andGina Rossi (Eds) Fondazioni bancarie arte e cultura ruolo risultati e prospettive alla luce di unrsquoanalisi territoriale Milano FrancoAngeli
Sayer A (1992) Method in Social Science A Realist Approach 2nd ed London Routledge
Scott AJ (2000) The Cultural Economy of Cities Essays on the Geography of Image-Producing Industries Thousands Oaks CA Sage
Scott AJ and Leriche F (2005) lsquoLes ressorts geacuteographiques de lrsquoeacuteconomie culturelle du local au mondialrsquo LrsquoEspace geacuteographique Vol 34 No 3 pp 207ndash222
Sen A (1992) Inequality Reexamined Oxford Clarendon PressSen A (2000) Development as Freedom New York Anchor BooksServillo L Atkinson R and Russo A P (2012) lsquoTerritorial attractiveness
in EU urban and spatial policy A critical review and future research agendarsquo European Urban and Regional Studies Vol 20 No 4 pp 349ndash365
Solidoro A (2011) lsquoCultura partecipazione e territorio nellrsquoera di Facebook e Youtubersquo httpwwwfondazionepirelliorguploadiniziative_materialiA_Solidoro_UniversitaBicoccapdf date accessed 14 February 2012
Stein A (2010) lsquoTerritorial cohesion in the context of interregional and transnational cooperationrsquo European Spatial Research and Policy Vol 17 No 1 pp 5ndash22
Swagemakers P Rodrigraveguez D C Garcigravea M D D and Fernagravendez X S (2014) lsquoFighting for a future An actor-oriented planning approach to
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
117References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
landscape preservation in Galiciarsquo Geografisk Tidsskrift-Danish Journal of Geography Vol 114 No 2 pp 109ndash118
Sykes BW and Quesenberry LG (2008) lsquoMicro-finance for professional artists and its economic impact implications for Cape Town South Africarsquo Online Journal of International Case Analysis Vol 1 No 2
Taylor M (1993) lsquoStructure culture and action in the explanation of social changersquo in Booth WJet al (Eds) Politics and Rationality p124 (Cambridge Cambridge University Press)
Teece DJ and Pisano G (1994) lsquoThe dynamic capabilities of firms An introductionrsquo Industrial and Corporate Change Vol 3 No 3 pp 537ndash556
Teece DJ Pisano G and Shuen A (1997) lsquoDynamic capabilities and strategic managementrsquo Strategic Management Journal Vol 18 No 7 pp 509ndash533
Thin N Good T and Hodgson R (1998) Social Development Policies Results and Learning A Multi-Agency Review Department for International Development (DFID) Social Development division
Throsby D (1999) lsquoCultural capitalrsquo Journal of Cultural Economics Vol 23 pp 3ndash12
Throsby D (2001) Economics and Culture Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Toacuteth Balaacutezs Istvaacuten (2015) lsquoTerritorial capital Theory empirics and critical remarksrsquo European Planning Studies Vol 23 No 7 pp 1ndash18
Trist E (1983) lsquoReferent organizations and the development of inter-organizational domainsrsquo Human Relations Vol 36 No 3 269ndash284
Valentino PA (2001) Distretti culturali Nuove opportunitagrave di sviluppo del territorio Roma Associazione Civita
Valentino PA (2003) Le trame del territorio politiche di sviluppo dei sistemi territoriali e distretti culturali Milano Sperling and Kupfer
Valentino PA (2007) lsquoLrsquoeconomia della cultura ha ventrsquoanni ma non li dimostrarsquo Economia della Cultura Vol 17 No 4 pp 564ndash570
van der Ploeg J D van Broekhuizen R Brunori G Sonnino R Knickel K Tisenkopfs T and Oostindie H (2008) lsquoTowards a framework for understanding regional rural developmentrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 1ndash28 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Ventura F Brunori G Milone P and Berti G (2008) lsquoThe rural web A synthesisrsquo in van der Ploeg J D and Marsden T (Eds) Unfolding
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
118 References
DOI 10105797811375553590008
Webs The Dynamics of Regional Rural Development pp 149ndash151 (Assen Van Gorcum)
Vitrivius (1914) The Ten Books on Architecture Bk I Morris H Morgan (translator) Harvard Harvard University Press
Warfield JN (1994) A Science of Generic Design 2nd edition Ames IA Iowa State University Press
Wasserman S and Faust K (1994) Social Network Analysis Methods and Applications Cambridge UK Cambridge University Press
Weick KE (1990) lsquoTechnology as equivoque Sensemaking in new technologiesrsquo in Goodman PS and Sproull L (Eds) Technology and Organizations San Francisco Jossey-Bass
Weick KE (1993) lsquoThe collapse of sense making in organizations The Mann Gulch disasterrsquo Administrative Science Quarterly Vol 38 pp 628ndash652
Wernefelt B (1984) lsquoA resource based view of the firmrsquo Strategy Management Journal Vol 5 No 3 pp 171ndash180
White S C (1996) lsquoDepoliticising development The uses and abuses of participationrsquo Development in Practice Vol 6 No 1 pp 6ndash15
Wicks AC and Freeman RE (1998) lsquoOrganization studies and the new pragmatism Positivism anti-positivism and the search for Ethicsrsquo Organization Science Vol 9 pp 123ndash140
Woolthuis RK Hillebrand B and Nooteboom B (2002) lsquoTrust and formal control in interorganizational relationshipsrsquo Working paper ERIM Report Series Reference No ERS-2002-13-ORG
World Bank (2006) Where Is the Wealth of Nations Measuring Capital for the twentieth Century Washington DC The World Bank
Yin RK (1994) Case Study Research Design and Methods Applied Social Research Methods SeriesVol 5 Sage USA
Yung EHK Chan EHW and Xu Y (2014) lsquoSustainable development and the rehabilitation of a historic urban district ndash Social sustainability in the case of Tianzifang in Shanghairsquo Sustainable Development Vol 22 No 2 pp 95ndash112
Zerbi MC (2003) Qualitagrave del paesaggio e sviluppo locale in Qualitagrave territoriale tra ricerca e didattica 45deg Convegno Nazionale dellrsquoAssociazione Italiana Insegnanti di Geografia Lecce
Zerbi MC and Scazzosi L (a cura di) (2004) Paesaggi straordinari e paesaggi ordinari Approcci della geografia e dellrsquoarchitettura Milano Guerini
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
DOI 10105797811375553590009 119
Index
actor-network theory 91agency and structure 17ndash18
54 64 68ndash72 75ndash6 78 86 89ndash90 97ndash8
agglomerationcultural 4 21economies of 2local 2 3 15spatial 9 26
Archer Margaret Scotford 17 68
artefacts 16 17 18 75 76 80 98 99
atmospherecultural 4 10 56 63 65industrial 2 3
Becattini Giacomo 3 4 14 63
Cariplo Foundation 15ndash16 24ndash5 30 36 40 41 42 43 44 45 51 52 56 63 83 84 86 95 96 98
Carta Maurizio 6 14 27 100charter of principles 46ndash7 48
49ndash50 53Cioccarelli Gabriele and
Francesconi Alberto 7 14 63
Colline Metallifere Grossetane see Tuscan Mining Geopark
comparison among cultural districts 24ndash40 56ndash7
comparison among industrial and cultural districts 1ndash5 9ndash10 14 21 63ndash4 93
complex adaptive systems 12 54 73 79 86 96
concept of culture 3ndash4Cooke Philip 14 59costndashbenefit analysis 41 71ndash2creative class 9 20 21 22 23 39creativity 3 11 13 32 37 56 57
58 63 65 79critical realism 54 72 75 76
80 84cultural capital 3 4 9 11 13
14 17 18 25 26 27 32 34 39 41 42 44 46ndash7 49 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 63 65ndash6 70 75 88 95 see also cultural heritage
cultural district characteristicsboundaries 1 6ndash7 14
22ndash3 24 26 32ndash3 37 71 83 94
complexity 12 15 17 18 43 51 73 74ndash6 85 86 90
duality 17 54 64 71 97geographic extension
1 14 26 32 44governance 10 13 15 21 24
28ndash9 31 35ndash6 38 41 42 47 48 49 50 63 66 67 71 80 88 89 91 94ndash5
magnitude and relevance 25ndash6 30ndash2 38
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
120 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
cultural district characteristics ndash continued
main purposes 20 23 26 31ndash2 92maturity 27ndash8 33ndash5 38size 10 11 14 22 23 26 32ndash3 91transparency 29ndash30 36ndash7 38 98
cultural districts concept 1 4ndash15 17ndash18 19ndash23 24 37 58 63ndash4 70ndash1 75 79 80 94ndash100
cultural districts emergence 11 45 75 78 80
cultural districts formsadvanced 1 10 11ndash15 18 37ndash9 44
54 59 62ndash3 64 70ndash3 74ndash6 78 79ndash83 86 88 90 92 93ndash4 95ndash7 99ndash100
system-wide 10 11 12 13 14 23 59types of 7ndash15 20ndash4 25ndash40 45 61ndash2
cultural heritage 4 5 7 15 17 19 20 22 23 25 26 27 31 32 33 34 35 37 39 42 45ndash7 49 51 57 58 60 62 65 66 69 83 88 89 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 100 101 see also cultural capital
developmentbottom-up 5 7 10 16 21 49 51 83 97culture-driven 1 3 4 5 11 14 16
32 99local 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 11 12 26 27
32 39 46 52 94models of 4 5 6 7 9 11 12 16 18
37 39 41 43 45 48 52 56 59 60 71 72 74 75ndash6 79 80 86 97 99
processes of 12 15 17ndash19 21 24 27 30 33 37 39 40ndash4 45ndash6 48 52 54 56 59 60 61 63ndash4 67 70 71 75 76 77 78 79 83ndash4 86 87 88 89 90 92 93 94 95 97 98 100
projects of 13 15 16 24ndash6 27 30ndash4 36ndash40 41 42 43 44 45 49 51 52 53 56 62 63 66 67 72 73 78 79 82ndash7 90 95 96 98 99 100 101
socio-economic 5 10 12 14 15 17 20 23 25 32 37 42 44 47 54 57 58 64 92 94 95
strategies of 5 6 7 8 11 12 13 15 16 18 21 27 31 41 42 45 49 50 60 80 82 87 91 93 94 98
sustainability of 4 6 11 27 29 46 47 57 60 63
territorial 4 15 19 23 24 32 37 41 42 49 55ndash6 60 66 87 92 94 95 99
top-down 5 6 7 10 11 15 16 48 51 83 95
urban 3 9 10 11 12 22 57 69ndash72 82 96 see also urban planning
districtualisationaccessibility aims of 13 27 63accountability and social reporting
in 17 36 50 63 67 75 85 87 88 98
advanced cultural 54 59 70 74 96 99
actions for 6 17 21 25 26 29 31 37 41 42 44 48 50 52 54 58 71 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 87 94 96 97 98 99 100
effectiveness of 63goals of 69 87 96 99 100planning 6 9 18 19 20 24 27 29
57 62 63 69 70ndash2 73 78 82 84 86 87 89 90 96 97 98 100 see also organisational analysis and design
potential of 3 6 9 12 16 17 24 40 41 42 44 49 54 55 56 58 59 60 61 64 83 84 87 89 91
projects of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
process of see under development see also organisational analysis and design
quality of 6 13 40 63 80 92sustainability of see under
developmentstrategy of see under development
Dominussee under Italian examples of
cultural districts
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
121Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Dunbar Roger L M and Starbuck William Haynes 44 80
Europarc Charter for Sustainable Tourism 48ndash51 53
Europe 2020 55European and Global Geopark
Network 48 49 53European capital of culture 23European Commission 55 84European destination of excellence
programme 45ndash6 48ndash50European Landscape Convention
57 58 65 73externalities 8 42 45 59 63 79 96
feasibility studies 24 30 40 41 42 43 44 45 52 64 86 87
financial analysis 41ndash2focus groups 34 39Florida Richard 9 11 12 21 23
37 64
Garofoli Gioacchino 14Garud Raghu 43Gateways to the Park Tuscan Mining
Geopark 47ndash9 53Giddens Anthony 17 68 69 72goal oriented project planning
(GOPP) 84ndash5Greater London Council 60
human capital 3 6 9 11 21 25 32 37 39 47 55 56 57 58 63 65 88 90
industrial clusters 2 3 6 7 26 65industrial districts 1 2ndash5 9ndash10
12 14 21 24 63ndash5 93 see also comparison among industrial and cultural districts
information systems 29 66 67 88innovation 3 8 9 11 12 20 21 22 23
29 31 32 37 39 57 58 62 63 67 73 84 88 95 96
institutional context 17 18 74ndash6 80 83 90 97 98
institutional leadership 6interdependencies
matrix of 82 86 88 92ndash4 100systemic 14 17 18 32 46 58 67 72
74 76 82 90 95 96international examples of cultural
districtsAmsterdam 6Berlin 6Cape Town 20ndash2Denver 11 20ndash3Glasgow 20ndash3Linz 20ndash3Loire valley 20ndash3Los Angeles 6 20ndash2Ludwig castles 20ndash3Mount Vernon Baltimore 20ndash1Saadiyat Island Abu Dhabi 20ndash2St Louis 20ndash2Strasbourg 6 73Tianzifang Shangai 20ndash2
Italian examples of cultural districtsCaltagirone 6comparison of 19 25ndash6 30ndash40Langhe 6Le Regge dei Gonzaga 16 24 31ndash9
52 57 83 95Murano 6Oltrepograve Mantovano 16 25 31ndash40
52 57 83 95Provincia di Cremona 16 25 31ndash9
56 61 83 95Provincia di Monza e Brianza 16
24 31ndash8 57 83Tuscan Mining Geopark 15ndash16 19
30 45 49ndash51 53 59 62 78ndash9 83 87 91 95 97 98 100
Valenza 6Valle Camonica 16 25 31ndash9 57
83 95Valtellina 16 19 25 31ndash9 40 52 56
59 64 78ndash9 83ndash4 86 91 95ndash6 98 100
Venice 6Italy 2 3 5 6 7 11 15 16 19 20 24 26
31 48 73 83 94 96 97
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
122 Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
landscape 4 6 23 31 32 39 47 54 57ndash8 65 69 70 73 88 95 100
Lazzeretti Luciana 3 11 14 92leadership 6 35 62learning 4 8 18 44 45 52 58 61 62 67
74 78 79 80 81 84 88 89 96 100logical framework see goal oriented
project planningLombardy 15 16 24 95 96 100longitudinal analysis 89
Marshall Alfred 2 3 9 10 12 14 63master plans 46 48 49 51 53 79 97 100ministry of the environment land and
sea 46ndash8 51 53 95
Naeligss Petter 69ndash72 81ndash2 85 96 99networks 2 6 7 8 9 13 17 21 26
28ndash9 31 33 35 45 47 48ndash51 53 58 59 62ndash3 65ndash6 67 79 80 83 88 89ndash92 93 94ndash7
networks governanceforms of 28ndash9 35 63 91 94ndash5hybrid forms of 28 35 83 94ndash5lead organisation model of 28ndash9 35
91 95 legitimacy 23 28ndash9 35 50 51 63 67
82 85 88 90 models of 29 35 41ndash2 47ndash8 53 95network administrative organisation
model of 28ndash9 35 47 51 91 95sharedparticipant model of 28 36 91territorial tables for 50 62 98
OECD 55ndash6organisational analysis and design
approaches of 4 5 7 9 12 15ndash19 22 24 32 36 40 42ndash5 48 52 54 55 59ndash63 68 74 76 79 83 85ndash7 90ndash1 94 96 97 100
bottom-up see under developmentcircularity 22 74 79 80 87 100completeness 16 43ndash5 97complexity 5 12 15 17 18 29 43ndash5
48ndash51 54 56 61 72ndash6 79 85 86 87 90 95 96 99ndash101
contingency 77design group 17ndash18 43 71 75ndash8 85
89 91 97ndash9designing 1 14ndash19 39 40 44 45 55
70 72 74 75 79 80 82 90 92 93 96 97 99 100
determinism 16 18 43ndash4 64 73 74 76 80 91 96 100
dynamism 2 18 44 58ndash9 60 67 70 79 89 90 100
feedbacks 2 74 78 79 80 87 100formal design 7 16 32ndash3 83 97formalisation 44ndash5functional design 7 33 83 95iteration 16 18 19 45 51 74 79 80
86ndash7 97 100linearity 18 43 74 78 80 84 97 100model of 18 59 72 74 75 76 79 80
99 100pragmatism in 18 75 76 79 80 87
89 100processes of 42 43 45 52 54 55 64
79 97 100rationality of 7 17 43 44 45 52 71
75 83 98 99 100sociotechnical principles 76ndash7structuralism 68systemic-relational design 7 23 33
83 95tension between design and
designing 19 40 44ndash5 86 91tools for 6 25 80ndash94 99 100top-down see under developmentwaterfall model 43 45 52ndash3 100
organisational design metaphorscircles 22 78ndash80 92 97 100from straight lines to spirals 16 17
74 85 97 100lines 16ndash17 18 74 78ndash9 85 97 100spirals 12 16ndash18 74 78ndash9 81 85 97 100
organisational structures 16 42 48 51 71 75 86 90
participation see stakeholder engagement
participatory action research 40 84 96
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
123Index
DOI 10105797811375553590009
Porter Michael 3 11 12 21 23 37 55public and private actors 1 4 6ndash7 10 13
15 17ndash18 21 22 24 27 29 33 35 36 37 39 42 43 44 49 55 60 61 62 63 65 67 71 74 75 76 78 83 84 88 89 90 91 92 94 95 96 98 99 101 see also publicndashprivate partnerships
project cycle management 82ndash6 90public governance networks of cultural
interest 47 95publicndashprivate partnerships 21 24
34 35ndash9 65 see also public and private actors
relational viewintellectual capital 3 4 8 11 17
56 59relational capital 17 42 56 58 59
63 67 86 88ndash91 100social capital 6 8 21 29 58 59 61
65 88social networks 90ndash1 see also
cultural heritageresources and competencies
balance sheet of 86ndash9 100causal ambiguity 61classification for cultural districts
65ndash7competencies 17 23 36 54 58
59ndash65 67 70 71 73ndash6 80 87ndash9 90 92 96 97 100
competitive advantage 2 59ndash61dynamic capabilities 60 67 88historical conditions 61resource and competence-based
view of the firm 17 59ndash61resources 1 6 9 11 12 14 16ndash18 23
28 32 35ndash7 39 45 46 49 50 54 55ndash9 60ndash8 70 71 73ndash6 80 86ndash9 90 92 93ndash5 97 100ndash1
social complexity 61types of 58ndash60
resource-based view see under resources and competencies
reputation 61 66Romme A Georges L (Sjoerd) 79
Sacco Pier Luigi 2 3 5 6 10ndash44 20ndash1 60 63 79
Santagata Walter 3 6 7ndash10 14 20ndash1 26 56 62
scenario analysis 41ndash2Sen Amartya Kumar 11ndash12 37 92 socio-material context 69 72stakeholders see stakeholder
engagementstakeholder engagement 6 16 21
27ndash9 33ndash5 46 48 50 57 63 71 78 82 84 87 89 97 98ndash9
strategy see districtualisationstructuration theory see agency and
structureswot analysis 36 86
territoryattractiveness 55context of analysis and design
55 70 86 94dynamism within a 58ndash9flexibility of a 59resources of a 55ndash6territorial capital 55ndash6
Throsby (Charles) David 3tourism
culture and 3ndash5 7 9 20 22 23 27 31 32 46ndash51 63 79 92 93 95 97 99
sustainability of 46 48 49ndash51 53 99trust 2 28ndash9 49 56 58 61 65 91Tuscany 45ndash7
UNESCO 19 23 27 31 33ndash4 45 49 50ndash1urban planning 69ndash72 82 96
Valentino Pietro Antonio 5ndash6 14 100
valorisation of culture 7 9 12 25 32 37 49 62 91 94 99
working group 21 101World Bank 56 83
zopp (Zielorientierte Projectplanung) see goal oriented project planning
![True American (New Orleans, La.) 1839-12-20 [p ]chroniclingamerica.loc.gov/lccn/sn83016527/1839-12-20/ed-1/seq-4.pdf · d pitrassilvert platedl steel asnd cotella ,ec.-Spacete hedsoks](https://static.fdocuments.in/doc/165x107/5c65912f09d3f2ad6e8cd385/true-american-new-orleans-la-1839-12-20-p-d-pitrassilvert-platedl-steel.jpg)
